The Poems of Sir Walter Raleigh Collected and Authenticated With

THE P OE M S O F

S I R W A L T E R R A L E I G H

COLLECTE D AND AUTHENTICATED

WITH THOSE OF

S I R H E N R Y W O T T O N

AND OTHER C OU RTL Y POETS

1540 T 1 5 FROM O 6 0 .

E DITED WITH AN INTRO D UC TIO N AND NOTES

D L C . B Y J . H A N N A H . .

PBE BEND A BY O F C H IC IIEST E R AN D

VI C A B O F BR I G H O N T . I ”1 94 1 5?

LONDON

EO RGE L L ON O T T O NT A D N BE S S , Y RK S REE , C VE G R E ,

A ND NEW ORK Y . - cm sw xcx P RE SS c . W H I IN G H A M A N D co . O O KS CO U R TT , T T, CH A E RY L A N E NC . C O N T E N T S .

INTR OD UCTIO N I n ro n x r A en x t o o A . r pp di t ducti , Ea l) E t acts ’ n e o r L o Ral igh s P e t y an d ife . I Th e . C ritics II . Edmu n d S e nse r I m En le I I. La poon s Ra igh A n e r o h e L i I V. sw s t T e Th e e on e r h is D e V. R acti aft ath m A en x t o In ro on . L of oe pp di t ducti , B ist P s wron gly ascribe d t o Ral e igh x x x

PART I .

THE PO E MS O F SIR WAL TE R RAL E I GH Now FIR ST C or.

L E TE D AND A H E T I T E D C UT N CA .

I . Walt er Rawely of th e Middl e Te mpl e i n com men d at i on of th e Ste el Glass 15 7 6

I I . Th e x e wr e n Sir W er e 1n E cus , itt by alt Ral igh his y ou n ger ye ars I II A . n Epitaph up on th e Right Honou rabl e Sir Philip ne Kn L o1 d o e rnor of n Sid y , ight , G v Flushi g 1 5 8 6

I V A n f h r ee n . Vision u pon this Co ce it o t e Fai y Qu ; 1 5 90

A n V . oth er of th e same 1 5 90

V I . e t o M r owe R ply a l . ’ 1 er . Marl owe s S on g ; Th e Passi on ate Sh e ph d t o his L ove ; b e fore 1 5 93 ’ 2 or . Ral e igh s Re ply ; b ef e 1 5 99 VI I . L ik e He rmit p oor ; b efore 1 5 93 I II V . Farewell t o th e Cou rt ; b efore 1 5 93 ONT NT vi C E S .

Th e Advice In th e Gr e of Wit of T on e an d e X . ac , gu , Fac ; b efore 15 93 n w o I I re n ot XI . Fai uld , but da Sir Walt e r Ral e igh t o his Son O n th e r an d D e XI II . Ca ds ic IV Th e e n L o er X . Sil t v ' A oe to ro e Aﬁect Ion Is n ot L o e e ore XV . P sy p v v ; b f 1 602

Th e Lie er n e ore 1 6 08 o efore XVI . c tai ly b f , p ssibly b 1 5 96 ’ l V ir W er e r m e ir c. 1 6 03 ? X II . S alt Ral igh s Pi g i ag ; c V W our L e ? Th e of s on X I I I . hat is if play pas i To th e Tr an slator of L ucan ; 1 6 14 on n on of th e o oem n n ow C ti uati l st p , Cy thia ; ﬁ rst publish e d from th e Hatﬁeld MSS 1 6 04 1 6 18 ? ’ Sir Walter Ral eigh s P etiti on to Queen Ann e of Denmark ; 1 6 1 8 ' ir e r e e r e n n XXI I . S Walt Ral igh s V s s fou d i his Bibl e - i n th e Gate h ouse at W e stmi nst er ; 1 6 18 r men s an d r m XXI II . F ag t Epig a s ’ rom er W or e 1 . F Full s thi s e on Noe 2 . Riddl l m P e n m 1 5 8 9 3 4 . Two ot on ro , Qu ati s f utt ha ;

on th e r of L e icest e1 1 5 8 8 . 5 . Epitaph Ea l 6 on th e r of s r 1 6 12 . Epitaph Ea l Sali bu y ; ’ A oem n o m L L on o e 7 . P put i t y ady ait s p ck t

8 Sir W . e on th e n ff of n e . Ral igh S u a Ca dl th e Night b e fore h e di e d ; 1 6 18 n r Me trical Tr a slation s occu ri n g i n Sir IV. ’ e or of th e lVorld 1 6 14 Ral igh s Hist y , XX - ix oe m r e to e on e V XXX. S P s asc ib d Ral igh l ss con clusive e viden ce XXV No e re w o n e ore 1 5 7 6 . Pl asu ith ut Pai ; b f ’ XX I Th e e er r e of re D n V . Sh ph d s P ais his Sac d ia a ;

b efore 1 5 93 . ’ XX h er D e r on of L o e e ore VII . T e Sheph d s sc ipti v ; b f 1 6 00 [ r ead 15 93] XX I om t h e o L n V II . As you came fr H ly a d m we l XXI X. I e an er Shall , lik h it , d l T n r r en W m L ow 1 6 18 o his si gula f i d , illia ithg ; ONT NT C E S .

I PART I .

RE LI O TT ONIA NE 1 6 5 1-1 6 8 5 PO E MS FROM QUU E W , ,

W I TH S OM E AD D IT IO NS .

A Poe m wr itte n by Sir He nrv Wott on in his y outh ; b efore 1 6 02 Sir H e n ry W otton and S erj e an t H oski n s ridi n g on t h e w ay

. Th e r e r of L e Si r . Cha act a Happy if . By H W o on i r 1 6 14 tt ; c c . T o on w n his Hymn wa s mad e by Sir H . Wtt h e h e was an Am or e n e 1n th e me bassad at V ic , ti of a gre at sickn ess th e re Upon t h e Sudd e n Re strain t of th e Earl of So me rse t ir th e n falli n g from favou r. By S H . 1V0 t t0 n ; 1 6 15

To No n Bv i r . a bl e Fr i e n d i n his Sick e ss . S H Wotton On M re th e een of Bo emi B Sir his ist ss Qu h a . y

’ ' . o n 1 0 H Vl tto ci r c . 6 2

VIII . Te r th e r e of Sir Aib eI Mor on we a s at G av tus t , pt

by Sir H . lVotton ; 1 6 25 ’

on t h e D e of S ir A Mor on W e . Up ath . t s if By Sir W o on 1 6 2 7 H . tt ;

A or n on h e r e r e . X. sh t v up t Birth of P Inc Cha l s i H W o on 0 By S r . tt ; 1 6 3

XI . An Od e t o th e n re rn n rom Ki g, at his tu i g f o n t o th e e en er oron on Sc tla d Qu , aft his c ati

t e re . Sir o on 1 6 33 . h By H . W tt ; - n n I n . i . ot . O a Ba k as sat a Fishi g By S r H W t on c 1 3 ; cir . 6 8

I II . A Tr n n of h iv m to th e or n l X a slatio t e c . Psal igi a

en e . ir o on s s By S H . W tt XI m e V . A Hymn t o my God m a n ight of y lat sick n e Si r Wo on 1 6 38 or 1 6 39 ss . By H . tt To th e r re A om e a n d w or of a ly cc plish d , thy e e m o men M e r Howell u on b st pl y t , ast , p his o re ir W o on 1 6 39 V cal Fo st . By S H . tt ; ’ X A D e r on f h e r e re on . VI . sc ipti o t C ount y s R c ati s A uth or u n ce r tai n

e . A r XVI I . A Far well to th e Van iti e s of th e World uth o un certai n v ﬁi C ONTE NTs

mi a i n I II . I t t o Hora ia ze Don e XV t Od e s i x . c gratus ” — e r m . i o a tibi L b . iii . A D ial gue b e twi x t God a n h o n n d t e S ul . Auth or u k own D octor B rook e of Te ar s

1 . C h id ick T ch b orn e n o n an d e n By y , b i g y u g th i n th e Tower th e n e ore e x e on , ight b f his cuti ; 1 5 8 6

A M r o o 2 . n A n wer t o . T rn e wh was e x e s ichb , cu t e d w ith Babin gton

e O m o . A or n n own Ris , y S ul uth u k

I . Th e r L or on XX I W o ld . By d Bac e r e m M r e Fra . on V s s ad by . Bac

XXI V. 1 . D e M or e A or n n ow n . t . uth u k

2 r m. A or n n ow n . Epig a uth u k Sp e ci me n s of Epigrams by Joh n H oski n s

1 . o n o n t o e e n m n J h H ski s his littl Child B ja i , from th e Towe r

2 . e r e re en e t o th e n M r Ho V s s p s t d Ki g by s . s n I n t h e e of h er n r on er ki s, b half husba d , p is e L f T me 3 . Of th oss o i 4 n . A n Epitaph o a Man for d oi ng Nothi n g

A T III P R .

S P E CIME NS O F O T HE R CO URTL Y P O E Ts FRO M

1 5 4 0 T O 1 6 5 0 .

h l i n h h n n n e of I . T e L over comp a e t t e U ki d ss his L o e i r T om W or o n . S v By h as yatt, Visc u t Rochfor d ; b e for e 1 5 42

D r mo n o e L . n ce r II . A esc ipti on of a st bl ady U n me for o n e woo e ore tai , but clai d J h H y d ; b f 1 5 5 7

n n h com lai n e h T oma B e i g disdai e d e p t . By h s L or d Vau x ; di e d i n 1 5 5 7 m f t h e me n e . T o L or x O a Estat By h as d Vau , or W a nn . H is T om L or x Of a Con t e n t e d Mi n d . By h as d Vau m L Of t h e In stability of Y outh . By Th o as or d H ar n ton x or . Vau , J y g H ar n n be On Isab e lla Markham. By J . y gto ; fore 1 5 6 4 ?

i o. 1 5 6 9 Verse s mad e by Queen Eli z ab eth . C r ONT NT C E S .

T r e e on n e rom th e W or of Sir l IX . h S ts f ks Phi ip i n e orn 1 5 5 4 e 1 5 8 6 S d y ; b , di d m XI rom th e T r n on of th e L X . X . Psal F a slati s m Sir n e a nd e r P al s by Philip Sid y , his Sist M r o n e of e m ro e a y , C u t ss P b k

n an d D e re . w r r of Ox or XI . Fa cy si By Ed a d , Ea l f d ; b orn 1 5 4 0 ? d i e d 1 6 0 4 m e r 84 w r r XI I . If W o e n o b 0 . c uld fai , By Ed a d , Ea l f or o Ox f d .

XIII . n w o I n & c . w r r of Fai uld si g , By Ed a d , Ea l Ox ford XIV Th e r of Ox ord t o th e e er of e n . Ea l f R ad B di g ’ ﬁ e ld s Carda n us 1 5 7 6 1 m r r f d XV . . r . w o Ox or Epig a By Ed a d , Ea l f

2 . A n w r i r s e e d thus by S P . S . m n 3 . A n o e r of n o e r th , a th i d 4 m n . A n o e r of n o e r th , a th i d M v M n m n om r XVI t o e . ir . i d a Ki gd is By S Edwa d

D er orn ir . 1 5 4 0 e 1 6 0 7 y ; b c c , di d ' ’

1 . 1 r . XVI I . h e Sh e ph e d s Con c e it of Prome th e us By Sir Ed ward Dye r

2 . A e Sir ne R ply . By Philip Sid y X III Th e man dw r d V . w o e o & c. Sir h s th ughts , By E a I) ye r

XIX. A n ir w r D e r Fa cy . By S Ed a d y ’ ’ XX M n n om . aste r D y er s Fa cy tu r e d t o a Si nn e r s C

n . o e i o we orn 15 6 0 plai t By R h t S uth ll ; b , d i e d 15 95

XXI W h o r e for z e n . An o er on . g ac ith had th adaptati ’ of Sir E . D e r n . e re e y s Fa cy By Fulk G vill , L or roo e orn 1 5 5 4 e 1 6 28 d B k ; b , di d ’ X‘ XI I Mon n n r e n u on h . ta us Fa cy g av p t e bark of a re e T om L r tall b e ech t . By h as odge ; b o n 15 5 5 ? di e d 1 6 2 5 XXI I h e e er t o t h e owe r e ore 1 5 93 I . T Sh ph d Fl s ; b f

XXI V . T ere n on e 0 n on e ou . o er h is , , but y By R b t , r of ex orn 15 6 7 e 1 6 0 1 Ea l Ess ; b , di d

XXV . A Passi on of my L or d of Esse x

XXVI . Verse s mad e by th e Ear l of Esse x I n his T roubl e

X I me . . efore 1 02 X I . T W 6 V o Ti By A . ; b on a n ro oe m w h XXVI II . Up H e ical P hich e had b e gu n ( in imitati on of Vi rgil ) of th e ﬁ rst i n habit i ng this famous Isl e by B rute a n d th e Tro n s v W e o e 6 0 . 2 B A . r 1 ja . ; b f ONT NTS 1 C E .

’ A on n e re x e to M e In ruo XXI X. S t p ﬁ d his aj sty s st

on t o e re Son e n r th e r n e . ti s his d a st , H y P i c n me I By Ki g Ja s . e r e re e t o n me i V s s add ss d Ki g Ja s I . by S r - A r r or e Jan . 1 1 6 09 10 thu G g s ; , XI T re e on r n e e n r e Nov XX . h Epitaphs P i c H y ; di d .

’ I Th e M n of th e Fron tls Iece t o e XXXI . i d p Ral igh s or f h e or Ben n on Hist y o t W ld . By Jo s ; 1 6 14

T th n r e I r n XXXI II . o e . eo e Ki g , Cha l s By G g Sa dys

orn 1 5 7 7 e 1 6 4 4 . b , di d D e t Max eor e n d o Op . . By G g Sa ys mn A Hy t o my R e de emer . By George San dys ' ’ V L or Straﬁord s Me on in th e Tower. XXX I . d ditati s Auth or u n k n own ; 1 6 4 1 XXXVII M e i n M e r or an Im or on t o . aj sty is y ; pl ati f n r t h e Ki n g o Ki gs. W itt en by his late I n M e n r e . r aj sty Ki g Cha l s , du i g his cap t iv i t r roo e 1 6 4 8 y at Ca isb k Castl , h e L er of th e Im r one o T ib ty p is d R yalist . By ’ Sir Roge r L Est ran ge A n e x e e n New t o t h e n e of XXXI X . c ll t Ballad , tu ’ ” e o e mor I ll n e r e e e . me v l v th By Ja s , M r of Mon ro e orn 1 6 12 e a quis t s ; b , di d 1 6 5 0

XL n I s th e Man . B me M r . U happy y Ja s , a quis of Mon trose e an d n m XL I Mo o o . e . tt s Ejaculati s By Ja s, n r e M arquis of Mo t os . ’ 1 On e r omme n r e . Ca sa s C ta i s 2 O n n r . Qui tus Cu tius

3 . on th e D e of n r I Up ath Ki g Cha l e s . ” L e t e m e ow & c th b st , .

NOTES AND INDICES .

o e r 1 N t s on Pa t . Note s on Par t II No r III te s on Pa t . I n d e x of ﬁ rst li n e s In de x of Auth ors r .

I TR DU TI N O C ON .

Y chief design in publishing this small volume is t o do an act of justice to the mo W me ry of Sir Walter Raleigh , hose poetry has been unaccountably neg le cte d o r r t r by his bi g aphe s , hough it is singula ly -fitte d well to illustrate his character, while it left a distinct mark on the literature of a most brilliant age . No attempt was made during his lifetime or o t r t for l ng af e wards , to identify or ga her up t e r r his sca t ed pieces . The most impo tant of his ” o t n p ems , Cyn hia, has lo g been lost . The old “ e ditions of his Remains contain only thr ee r m r sho t poe s . The fi st responsible editor of his min or wri ti ngs could only extend the number to nin e ; and th e collection admitted to th e standard editi on of his works is at once defe ctive and re d un d t an . It is many y ears since I called attention to this o m r subject in a v lu e which was meant , in the fi st n t n t o tr of r i s a ce , illus ate the poetry Sir Hen y ’ r s m Wotton and his f iend . But as Raleigh s poe s INT OD C TI ON xii R U .

rm r m r fo ed then a seconda y obj ect, y t eatment of m n m t an d the question was, in a y respects , i perfec ; ’ a e r o r e r a n d r o e r Raleigh s l t bi g aph s c itics , h wev

r or on m n e r ro n con me it ious a y high g u ds , have tinu e d t t to repeat the old mis akes , of trea ing as doubtful some of his best authenticated and m ost r n cha acteristic poems , while quoting as genui e , n th e s without a word of warni g , mere wait and e strays of Elizabethan lit rature , which a zealous t t n collector had swep toge her u der his name . On e is unwillin g to let a youthful work r emain an e unﬁnished , or to feel that y labour has be n I t wasted by being left incomplete . hought it ’ o mm r worth while, therefore , to dev te a su e s vacat ion to the renewal of l ong-suspended r e searches among those printed an d man uscript miscellanies of the Elizabet han peri od which ar e preserved in our great public librar ies ; and I hav e t hus enabled myself to go over the subject afresh , or m i n and m e completely, in the present volu e , t en t which Raleigh akes the lead . The auth ication of his poetry has been care fully revised an d ex tended ; and while I have e x clud e d all the u m authenticated poems fr om that division of th e o m I e n t o v lume which bears his na e , have b e able include many gen uine pieces which had found n o p revious place among his writings . I hope it will b e thought that the car e ful sifti ng to which his poems have been now subj ected h as caused them to bear a far more distinct witn e ss t to the features of his marked yet varied ch arac e r . At all events it ought t o have the effect of giving more point and decisiveness to arguments rested INTROD U CTI O N xii i

I ’ n n . n on i ter al evidence this respect, Raleigh s

r . . critics have scarcely been fo tunate Mr Tytler , ’ n t for insta ce , hought the lines on Gascoigne s ” Steel Glass below his other pieces, and unlikely “ to have ﬂowed from the same sweet v ei n which ’ produced the answer to Marlowe s Pas si onate ’ But R Shepherd . surely aleigh s vein was far ” more frequently sententious than sweet . Other writers have judged more correctly in acceptin g as n the lines an excellent specimen of his bala ced , “ ” v . gra e , judicial censure The style is his , “ r says Mr . Kingsley ; solid, stately, epig ammatic . ” Li o A . e gain , Mr Hallam said that The (called als The Soul ’ s Errand ” ) had been ascribed to Raleigh “ without evidence, and, we may add, without pro h ability Perhaps th e probability is more ap parent now that conclusive evidence h as been

found . The poem seems to me to be a typical ex ’ r p ession of Raleigh s character ; his vigour, his

scorn , his haughty directness . Assume it to have been written at some moment of disgust and disap an d pointment, it will be seen to breathe in every line the pride with which he was always ready to confront his adversaries ; yet the ‘ despondency

with which he cried out, even during his ﬁrst

’ n o short imprisonment, that w at last his heart was a e et u a l t t broken ; p s for t na. v e e Do wi h o I m r me now, theref re , what you list . am o e weary of life than they are desirous I should ” . r 5 2 perish (Edwa ds, ii . ; July, As is often the case with men of high courage ’ a nd r m eallysanguine te perament, Raleigh s thoughts were perpetually saddened by the anticipation of I NT ODU T I ON R C .

o th e end . N small portion of his verses might n a have been writte , as is actu lly said of several e m pieces , the night before his d ath Dis issing on e r this tradition , except in the case whe e it e a t n an d ro w e s ems to be once stro g p bable , shall \ﬁn d gr ounds for supposi n g t hat he marked each r t n om o m crisis of his history by w i i g s e short p e , n m n r in which the va ity of life is proclai ed , u de an t o r m n an d e as pect suited his ci cu sta ces ag . His r r 1 5 89 n ﬁ st slight check occu red in , when he we t to visit Spenser in Ireland ; an d mor e seri ously a n m rr or little later, whe his secret a iage , its dis r n w r creditable p elimi aries, sent him to the To e . “ ” L i e i ts n The , with proud, indig ant brevity, r would then exactly express his ang y temper . “ The Pilgrimage belongs more naturally to a time when he was smartin g under the rudeness of ’ r the king s atto ney at his trial in 1 6 03 . Viewed o by the light of that unrighte us prosecution , the grotesque imagery which disturbs its solemn aspirations may remind us of the more gallin g of th e annoyan ces from which he knew that death him r n e se t . would f ee The few li s , Even such ” r m e of r t is time , ma k the cal r ality the now ce ain doom ; they express the thoughts appropriate for t n the night now known o be indeed the l as t, whe r m n rn e or n r no room e ai ed for bitte ss a ge , in the n t contemplation of immediate an d i evi able death . “ ” The Conti n uati on of Cyn thia must have been wr itten very early i n his l ong impr ison r m m 1 6 03 r ment, which lasted f o Dece ber to Ma ch

1 6 1 6 and again in 1 6 1 8 from August to October . The handwriting resembles that of some papers I NTRO D U CTION XV dated 1 6 03 a n d the fragment could scarcely have o n th e f u d its way to Hatﬁeld after death of Robert, 2 n r r 1 6 1 . e Ea l of Salisbu y , in The i ternal evidenc n m n o poi ts in the sa e directio . The wh le poem is coloured by that ruling ﬁcti on of the Elizabethan r o e o t o t s cou t , which c mp lled l yalty express i elf in th e n o e r - on la guage of a l v like devoti . No doubt Raleigh preserved to his last hour an unshaken n for m o l revere ce the em ry of his roya mistress . That stately homage is a leading feature i n all his writi ngs ; from the time when he made her th e standard of vi r tue and beauty (p . in whom “ ’ ” r t for was vi tue s perfect image cas (p . 7 “ ” whose d e fen ce we labour all (p . to the time when he offered his touching petiti on to Queen 5 Anne of Denmark just befor e his death (p . 3)

That I an d mi n e may n eve r mou r n th e miss ” Of Her we r e ou r n e e n . had , but p ais livi g Qu

The author of a well-known epigram caught the m “ O position exactly when he exclai ed , hadst thou served thy Heroine all thy days l ” But it is not so easy to believe that he could have main tain e d r o , to any late pe iod of his impris nment o under James, that conventional f rm of ﬂattery , which had continued welcome to the queen to on n n ot the last . The poem c tai s the slightest r ecogn ition of those claims on the husband and the father which must have stren gthen ed their o t hold on the heart of the captive , while his l yal y n r r t resumed its more atu al and app opriate enor . The despondency of his language will n ot sufﬁce e e to prove a later dat , because it was his usual ton x v i I N T RO D U T I O N C .

n r e r a o n tm n n a s r u de e v y dis pp i e t . Eve ea ly as - 1 5 95 6 . e t of h is ro an d v oro , at the h igh p ud ig us n oo o r te i n or r m n ma h d , he c uld w i , w ds which e i d us of the very expr essi ons of thi s fragmen t : It r m rror r re t is t ue that, as y e s we e g at , so hey have yielded very grievous effe cts ; and if aught might have been deserved i n for mer times to have c oun t e r oise d r of m f n e the r uit ther eo p any pa t [ y] o fe c s , f f on a llen r om the tr ee (as it seemeth) was l g before f f ,

k r m n I r . d ea d stoc e . and the only e ai d did , the e o i n the wi nter o m l e n r t f re , even f y if , u de take hese ”

e &c. t r to o r trav ls , (Epis le dedicato y the Disc ve y n r rt of of Guia a , Th ough a great pa the piece it might be d oubted whether t h e que e n was

l or on to i . e . r rea ly dead , ly dead him ; whethe the whole were n ot a mere ex aggerati on of some n e m earlier disappoi n tment . Such a notio s e s to be incompatible with the express words o f sever al passages ; but we cannot suppose that the death of the queen was lon g past at the date of his r t m r n Of w i ing, or the e e lapse of time and cha ge circumstance w ould have forced him to appear in a larger an d n obl e r characte r than the conven tional part of a disapp oin ted suitor . n r Betwee fiction and figu e , and the obscurity r u n r n ot which hangs ove an finished wo k , it is easy to car ry out any safe biographical i n t e rpr e i t o tat on . He begins by saying tha his j ys died ” “ ” when fi rst his fancy e rr ed (p . appa r e n tly one of those ph rases by which he descr ibed his boldness in seeki n g another mistress than the If t queen . his is correct, the point of departure 9 i n the poem is not later than 1 5 2 . At all events I N T O D TI ON i R UC . xv i it is clear that the defin ite period of twelve years ” “ entire , which he wasted in this war ; twelve ” “ ” n years of his most happy you ger days (p . must be reckon ed from th e beginn ing of his court 1 5 80 r m favour, about , which b ings us to the sa e

1 5 92 . r year, , for its close F om that great check s us n he had now pa sed , he tells , i to a state of n hopeless ess, which he describes under a variety I n of mages ; amo gst which , the complaint that he “ ’ n o d o has w no fee ing ﬂ cks , no shepherd s com ” pany (p . reminds us of the days when he a h e r t t lked of Cynthia and ﬂock wi h Spenser , “ ’ ” under the green alders by the Mulla s shore . When he tells us that the “ memory ” of the “ n u queen , more stro g than were ten tho sand ” ships of war, had nearly brought him back from “ his voyage towards new worlds in search of

. we re gold, and praise , and glory (p are t ou 1 5 92 minded hat, his Panama expedition in , she sen t after him a more potent summons than “ her memory , in the shape of a recall . The t images of warm h lingering in the corpse , and o heat in winter , and m tion in the arrested wheel , are meant to illustrate the tenacity of hope which “ ” th e t made him write on , even in dust , af er his disgrace ; and the reality min gles with the ﬁgure i n t r a when he speaks , almos the ve y langu ge of the th e r preface to his History , of chee less work of ’ beginning , by the fading light of life s evening , ” to write the story of all ages past (p . The 3 ul distraction which he describes on p . 7 co d be

paralleled from his correspondence . The tokens

hung on breast and kindly worn (p . may b v INT ODU TION x iii R C . refer to the interchange of toys between the queen and her courtiers as when she sent to Sir

H . Gilbert a token from her Majesty, an anchor ” guided by a lady, with a request for his picture “ n in return . A ri g with a diamond which he h im weareth on his ﬁnger, given by the late R ’ Queen , was among the jewels found on aleigh s

. It s person after his execution would be po sible , t o but precarious, trace a reference in other passages to the loss of Sherborne , and to the disappointed expectations which had so often r attracted him towa ds the western world . His 5 0 closing words are simple and touching (p . )

’ T ome I r w e on n r w on hus h d a , as d ath s l g ight d a s ; Ye t e e r oo old o rn m ne e e : v y f t , th ughts tu back i y s on r n me e old a e r w a one C st ai t guid s , as g d a s st A n th e w o er -we e gai st hill , hich v ighty li s For fe ebl e arms or w ast e d str e n gth t o mov e M e a re w r z n on m o y st ps back a d , ga i g y l ss , ’ ’ Mv m n ffe on an d m o o e o e i d s a cti y s ul s s l l v , ’ ’ Not mix e d with fan cy s ch aff or for tu ne s d ross .

To God I e e wh o r e me l av it , ﬁ st gav it , A n d h e r e a n d sh e re rn e a n I gav , tu d gai , A s it w a s h e rs ; so le t His me r ci e s b e n Of my last c omforts t h e e ss e n tial me a .

b e so or n ot th e effe are But it , cts past ; ” H e r lov e hath e n d ; my w oe must e ve r last . With the poems of Raleigh and Wotton I have o I now c mbined what may be accepted, hope , as a fairly representative collect ion of the minor poetry ” of those courtly makers , who kept up the suc cession to Surrey and Wyatt through the eventful u t w th e t of tury , which intervened be een dea h I I I r . I . and the execution of Cha les They n d Courtly Poets of E glan , though

X I NT O D TI ON X R UC .

“ f L Poesy to prove A fection is not ove . His “ ” poem called The Lie is probably the best in r n stance of a poetical outbu st of a ger and scorn , which we can ﬁn d th r oughout the minor literatu re of the proud and hasty Tudor times . His Pil ” n grimage , with all its quai tness, is perhaps the so- - most striking example of called death be d verses . r His reply to Ma lowe remains even yet unrivalled , as the retor t of polished common-sense to the t conven ionalities of pastoral poetry . Even when r tested by this higher standard , the other courtie s whose verses are here represented are not unworthy th e to take their places by side of Raleigh . But their poetry will also render us the minor service of enabling us to trace the changes in the tone of English society from one critical period to another ; through intervals of gloom under Mary , and bound less energy under Elizabeth , and suspense under - r James , till the light hea ted gaiety of older Eng ’ land revived amidst the wani n g fortunes of Charles s cavaliers . By the side of much formal adulation , we - can trace a vein of that manly self respect, which has always formed the mainstay of our public life ; and a strong under-current of t hat religious feeling, which the darkest days could never hide . And we can also trace a deepening range of thought, and a richer harmony of verse, and a a growing smoothness and facility of langu ge , which bear witness to the inﬂuence of those t h e greater writers, who sustain main weight of the reputation of the Elizabethan age .

Tr n o e e Gle nalmond i ity C ll g , ,

8 1 8 0 . Ja n ua ry 2 , 7 I APPEND X A .

EARLY EXTRACTS ON RAL EIGH ’S POETRY

AND LIFE .

1 TH E R ITI S . . C C

1 .

R and moro ode I ﬁn d Sir IValter O ditty a us , ’ e n mo o n o en an d as Ral eigh s v i st l fty, i s l t , p ” ’ “ u e nh am A r t of n sion a t e . P tt s E glish ” oe 15 8 9 . 5 1 . P sy , , p

n M m n n ir W e r Ra 2 . Fra cis e re s e ti o s S alt l e igh as on e of th e most passion at e amon g u s to be wail an d ” m m h e er e x e of o e . P alla d is T b e oan t p pl iti s l v a ia ,

15 98 . 15 4 re r. , p , p

3 m n o on e of ro e wor n . Ed u d B lt sp aks his p s ks, Guia a, a n d his p refatory e pistl e b e fore his mighty u n d e rtaki ng i n “ t h e or of t h e W or of ro e r e r an d Hist y ld as full p p , cl a , cou rtly grac e s of Spe ech an d coupl e s his E n glish p oe ms “ w h o e of D on n e o n a n d L or roo e a n ot it th s , H lla d , d B k s ” ” me n d e . e rcri ica i r 1 10 . 24 9 e t o b e t c . 6 asily d v , c , pp , . 2 1 re r 5 , p .

r d i me M n n 4 . r e e n o S. o e o er Gab i l Ha v y is sai , s t s Chauc , ’ ” t o have call e d Ral e igh s Cy n thia a ﬁn e a n d swee t in — ’ ” n i n . M on e e e re e v e t o o w 5 9. al s Shak sp a , by B s ll , ii . 7

H wh r e h 5 . e o w it th t e Ar t of E n glish P oe sy p raise th mu ch Ral e igh a n d Dy e r ; but th e i r w orks a re so fe w th a t ” m m a e a re o e t o n I n n o w n n of e m. c y h ds , ca t ll say a ythi g th ” mmon D r of w orn e n Wor 1 7 1 1 . 22 6 u d Ha th d , ks , , p .

6 . Sir W er e a er on o f e n now n alt Ral igh , p s b th su ﬁci tly k ‘ ’ in or a n d or of th e W or e e m o hist y, by his Hist y ld , s s als ‘ by th e charact e r give n h im by th e auth or of th e A r t of En h oe r e n m o e t o e ex r e e glis P t y [ Putt ha , as ab v ], hav p ss d ’ xxii E XTR A CT S ON RA L EI G H S hims elf more a poe t tha n t h e littl e we have e x ta n t of his ” ' m m or - r oe t r e e t o . w l h e a tru m p y s s i p t Ed a d Phillips , ” oe ra m 16 7 5 . 233 . P ta , , ii

DM ND P E NSE R E U S . sh r 1 . on e r n e e e t wo e r on th e one of C sid i g b a th p s s , a mo t r o ee n or m r e th e o e r of mo r o s yal Qu E p ss , th a st vi tu u s a nd e L er r in ome e I d o e x b autiful ady, this latt pa t s plac s re i n Be l h oebe on n h er n me or n t o o r p ss p , fashi i g a acc di g y u o wn e x e e n on e of n —P h aabe an d n e n c ll t c c it Cy thia , Cy thia b i g ’ “ n -L e r h A r both n ame s of Dia a . tt e of t e u th or s ( of th e Fae y ” ’ ” e e n t o Sir W er e 1 5 90 en er Wor Qu ) alt Ral igh , ; Sp s s ks,

o e r . 14 9. by C lli , i

2 . ’ To e e a r t th e mmer n n e th , that su s ighti gal , ’ Th o e re n o e mo e r e y s v ig G dd ss s st d a d light , Wh d o I e n r m r y s d this ustic ad igal , That may thy tun e ful e ar u n se ason quit e ? o on r me n to wr e Th u ly ﬁt this a gu t it , In w o e o e re h e r ower h s high th ughts pl asu hath built b , o An d dai n t y l ve l e arn e d swee tly t o i n dite . M r me I n ow n o r an d o r y hy s k u sav u y s u , te th e re m e o e n owe r To tas st a s that, lik a g ld sh , ’ ow rom r e of o e r e Fl f thy f uitful h ad , thy l v s p ais ; e r e r a t o n e r m r owe r Fitt , p h ps , thu d a tial st , Wh e n so th e e list thy lofty Muse t o r aise Y e t t o oe m w m e n own , till that h u thy p ilt ak k , ’ n h ia r e n L e t thy fai r C v t s p ais s b e thus r ud ely sh e w .

n n e t o Sir lValte r e r n e w t h e r t re e (So t Ral igh , p i t d ith ﬁ st h ” 5 . oo of t h e er e e n i n 1 90 ih. b ks Fa y Qu , ; i

3 . But if i n l ivi n g c ol our s a n d right h ue T e o o e t o se e re hys lf th u c v t pictu d , Wh o can it d o more live ly or more tr u e T n we e e r e w n e r r n e ha that s t v s , ith cta sp i kl d , I n which a graci ous s e rvan t pi ct m e d ’ n e e n re ? His Cy thia , his h av s fai st light T w me n we e n e r e hat ith his lti g s t ss avish d , A n d w t h t h e w on d e r of h e r e m r i b a s b ight , e n e e are i n m e r of d e h h M v s s s lull d slu b g t. But le t that same d e lici ous p oe t l e n d A littl e l eave un t o a rustic Muse A D POETRY N L I FE .

’ m re r e an d le t h im men To si ng his ist ss p ais ; d , If ought amiss h e r l1kin g may abuse Ne le t his fai re st Cy n t hia re fuse In mi rrors more than on e h e rse lf to se e ; e e r or n le t h er oo e But ith Gl ia a ch s , Or i n Belph mbe fas hion e d t o b e ’ ’ In th on e h e r r e i n th o e r h er r re s ul , th a cha tity . (In troducti on to th e thi rd b ook of th e ”

e r e e n ih . Ii Fa y Qu , .

’ On e o h e I w as m r e day , qu th , sat, as y t ad , n e r th e oo of Mo e mo n n o r U d f t l , that u tai h a , Ke e pi ng my sh e e p amongst th e c oolly shad e ’ Of th e g re e n ald ers by th e Mulla s sh or e T ere r n e e e r n e t o ﬁnd me ou t h a st a g sh ph d cha c d , ’ e e r re w m e e Wh th allu d ith y pip s d light , 1 h e e n o n sh rille d far o V os pl asi g s u d y ab ut , Or e r le d n e I n ow n ot r thith by cha c , k ight W om w e n I a e rom w t e h e me h h sk d f ha plac ca , A n d h ow h e m e h e e e hight , hi s lf did ycl p e The Sh h r d o the Ocean n me ep e f by a , A nd h e me fa r rom th e m n-sea ee said ca f ai d p . He n me e e i n me e , sitti g b sid that sa shad , P rovoke d me to play s ome pl e asa n t ﬁt ; A nd w e n h e e r t h e m w h I m e , h h a d usic hic ad , ’ He fou n d himse lf full gre atly pl e as e d at it : Ye t em n m e h e oo i n b ond , a uli g y pip , t k M e e ore ae m e of m n y pip , b f that ul d a y , A n d e e reon for we h e on n e play d th , ll that skill c d , m e as i n a rt a n Hi s lf skilful that as y. He e I n an d w e n h e n I e pip d , su g ; , h su g, pip d By chan ge of turn s e ach maki n g oth e r me rry ; Ne er e n n o er n or e n e ith vyi g th , vi d , So e e n e o e re w w w we r . pip d , u til b th a y Q i 0

His son g w as all a lamen tabl e lay Of re n n ne a n d of e r g at u ki d ss usag ha d , Of n t h e L of th e Se a Cy thia , ady , W rom h e r re e n e e h im r hich f p s c faultl ss d eba red . A n d e e r a n d n on w sin ulfs r e v a , ith g if , He r e ou t t o m e n e r on c i d , ak his u d s g , ’ Ah m o e e e n a n d o e of m e ! , y l v s Qu , G dd ss y lif Wh o me w e n o o me w r on shall pity , h th u d st g ? ’ x x 1v EXT RA CTS ON RAL E I GH S

A n d e re e er of th e O e n th that Sh ph d c a is , ’ That spe n ds his w i t i n l ove s con sumi n g smart ; we e e m ere M e of h is Full s tly t p d is that us , ’ ” an e m e r e r n e m e r That c pi c a p i c s ighty h a t .

’ u m 1 i t) . 33 o n o o e ome a n 15 9 . 37 ( C li Cl ut s c h gai , v , ,

P E IM E Ns OF L M P O NS ON L E I H . III. S C A O RA G

1 .

ter th n w r e n e Wa y pla ts ith g ac divi , A n d h op e t o live for aye ; Th e n t o thy Savi ou r Ch rist i n cli n e ; I n Hi m make ste adfast stay ; R a w is th e r e ason that doth lie ’ W n an e e ithi ath ist s h ad , W th e o l of man o di e hich saith s u d th , h ’ Wh e n that t e b ody s d ead . Now may you se e th e sudde n fall Of h im that th ought t o climb full high ; A man we n own n o ou ll k u t y all , R l W o e e ou se e o n a w . h s stat , y , d th sta d y

&c. & c. &c.

’ ( Th e ﬁrst e ight li n e s p ri n te d i n fou r as R a leigh s own

om osi tion i n t h e Ox or e on of wor . 7 3 2 c p , f d diti his ks , viii , ” T e e r w ith th e titl e Moral A dvic e . h y w e take n from h 3 A m 8 1 . 1 6 r e are ne w e e r. M . s . W S 7 S a . , p , h th y sig d ” e A o r n e w on n on of w th e Ral igh . ls p i t d ith a c ti uati , hich M ’ o e e me n w b e ffi e n mon r . we ab v sp ci ill su ci t , a g Halli ll s M n m M r e oe e e ro SS. e o v ol. x v P tical isc lla i s f P cy S ci ty , .

. 14 h e x or e r e t o o er e th e p . T O f d dito s fail d bs v p un on ’ e n me t o w me I . o on e en e on Ral igh s a , hich Ja s als c d sc d d a m on fa ous occasi . ) 2 .

W I wot we o erween n wi t att , ll thy v i g , L e d m o mo r w ro by a biti us hu u s, ught thy fall ,

& c. &c. &c. ’ ‘ I th e s u mmer s n i htin a le pity that g g , ’ Immor n ome me d e r e tal Cy thia s s ti a d light , T e t o n s o wee m r hat us d si g s t a ad igal , o e a n owl o w n e re r i n t h e n Sh uld lik g a d ight ,

’ “ m en e r on n e o e o e ro . x x n Th e Qu t d f Sp s s S t , ab v , p . ’ r e w a s o o e D r on se e o er ph as als ad pt d by ayt ; C lli s Bibl . ” 24 - n d n o on e n e r i . 2 5 a e . Cat. ; t Sp s POE TRY A ND L I FE .

e of e of n on e Hat d all , but piti d , T ou w n e n o h e m e n mo n h gh s a lik w ak s his dyi g a .

’ x r e rom on e e in M r w e l oe l (E t act d f a l g pi c . Halli l s P tica ”

M e n e o e 1 5 1 6 . Th e ne i m isc lla i s , as ab v , pp . , last li is or n ro n e was e e e t o e p ta t , as p vi g that Ral igh b li v d hav r en e r e or e ore e w itt v s s sh tly b f his d ath . )

3 .

Th e N n e w r e be me ighti gal ill sca c ta , N0 compa ny ke e p h e can ; He dare n ot sh ow his fac e for shame ; He fe are th th e l ook of man o n e man can oo But R bi lik a l k , A n d d oth shu n n o plac e ; He w n i n e er n oo ill si g v y k , A n d e ou i n e e star y t h fac . ’ e m m i (E x tr act d fro a pi ece publish e d fro Gough s MSS. n ’ m M e n 2 an d n er r th e e n o e . 2 e e Ca d S ci ty s isc lla y, iii ; i t p t d ’ of th e quarre l b e twe en Ral e igh an d Esse x i n Colli er s ”

L e of e n e r . x x . if Sp s , p l i )

4 .

To w om r e I m e om n h shall cu s d y cas c plai , To move some pity of my w re tch e d st at e ? For th ough n o oth e r comfor t d oth re mai n Y e t pity would my gri e f e x te n uate : I w r od an d man m e e For t o a ds G ys lf abus d ,

A n d th e re fore am of God and man re fuse d .

To e en I re n ot my wre e e e H av da lift tch d y s, Nor ask for pard on for my w re tch e d d e e ds ; For I w or an d e r e e e His d s vic did d spis , Este e mi n g th em of n o more worth than w e e ds [ From] which most vil e c once its th e se woe s p rocee ds ; For n ow I ﬁn d a n d n n e r to r ue , , ﬁ di g , f a ,

T ere God wh o o an d r e &c. h is a is b th just t u ,

F rom Th e d e spai ri n g C omplai n t of wre tch e d Ral e 1gh for his tre ach e r i e s w rought agai n st th e worthy Esse x ; S sh m 3 1 1 - M A 6 . Th n . . . e e e on or on e n z , p pi c c tai s f ty sta as , f e e ach o s ve n li ne s e x ce pt th e ﬁ rst . )

I e to an ere b e sp ak such , if y such th , ’ Wh o are o esse ro e r r n e r e p ss d , th ugh th i P i c s g ac , ’ xxvi EXTRA CTS ON RA L E IG H S

W we n r e an d orn n o e n ith s lli g p id sc ful i s l cy , Haughty disdai n i n g a n d abuse or place : T o I an e re b e such say , if y such th , ” C ome see e e e n e i n m , th s vic s pu ish d e !

’ ( From Ral e igh s Cave at to secure Cour ti e rs ; foll owi n g th e o e i n th e me M r - n ab v sa S . thi ty e ight sta z as of six li n es e ach . )

IV.

ANSW E RS T o TH E L I E CH IE FL Y S UCH AS CO NNE CT L E I H W I TH T H E M RA G AT P O . I

Go e o of th e m n re e r ro e , ch i d , a ca l ss t uth p t st ; Make an swe r that r u de Ra wly n o st omach ca n dige st ’ For wh y Th e lie s d e sc e n t is o ve r base t o t e ll

To us it came from Italy ; to th e m it came from h ell . W r e on ro e on e w n e r e n hat as p v s , c f ss ; hat sla d saith , d y L e t n o u n tr uth w ith t r iumph pass ; but n e v e r give t h e h e ! on e i n e r n o r a ll are n ot o n e C f ss, glitt i g c u t g ld that shi ; ’ Ye t say one p e a rl an d much ﬁn e gold g[ l] ows i n th e p r i n ce s m i n d . Confe ss that man y [ wee ds] d o overgrow th e grou n d ;

Ye t w n t h e e of God oo or n t o b e o n . say , ithi ﬁ ld g d c is f u d ’ on es ome e n t h e w ow r d e C f s , s j udg u just id s ight lay ; e m m e n e r h e n a Ye t say th er e a r so e Sa u ls that ve say r y. A m ome man of e d o o too d it , s stat pitch his th ughts high ; r e for th e re e r o e r t o t r ? Is that a ul all st , th i l yal h a ts y You r wits a re i n t h e w a n e ; you r autumn i n th e bud ; o r rom r i r o r re s on n ot oo Y u a gu e f pa t cula s ; y u a is g d . A n d a me n ma s e e e r e on t o omme n y ou still th t y l ss as c d , I m r e mo mon t h e r e h ow oo a nd ar of e n a v l st , a gst st , sch ls ts f d

on . But Wh y pursu e I thus th e witl e ss wor ds of wi n d ?

h e more th e r o e e t o re e th e more sh e e n . T c ab d th s k c p, is b hi d I n r an d ommon w e i n o r an d o n r o chu ch c alth , c u t c u t y b th , What ! n othi n g good ? but all [ s j o bad that e ve ry man doth l oath e ? Th e r er ou r n e o r e r ror th e w e r fu th that y a g , y u is id ; h ee ome me o on e re ou are T e b s ti s d th h y suck , but su y a Spider ! A n d so m o n e for ou w n n me y c u s l is , that y a t a a , r i n h e r t o e o r e rom m To se ek some c orn e t da k hid y u s lf f sha e . Th ere wrap th e silly ﬂy withi n you r spite ful we b ;

’ x x viii EXTR ACTS ON RAL E IG H S

Th e r re n h er ren e Chu ch tai s pu ss, Th ough A th e ists sh ow th e i r c old ne ss Th e o r an d r o e C u t Chu ch , th ugh bas ,

Turn li e s i n to th y face .

. 3 St . Th e o e n e re P t tat s ply, T o e e m n e h u bas , by th adva c d , n te r soare st Si is ly high , A n d at th e i r acti on s glan ce d T e for n e r h y , this tha kl ss pa t , ” Turn e n o e r & c . li s i t thy h a t,

M n n 3 6 fol 1 wr e n nz nz S. T . 0 . 8 8 ( a , ; itt sta a by sta a th e sid e of a c opy of th e origi n al p oe m. )

V .

THE E N R ACTIO AF TE R H IS DE ATH .

1 . O hadst th ou s erv e d thy H e roi ne all thy days ! Had H e ave n from storms of e n vy sc re e n e d thy b av s ! o o r e i n w r e r e n Hadst th u still ﬂ u ish d a a lik ig , Th wor m e on e e e n y s d had ad a c qu st , lik thy p ! But n ought t o such u n timely fat e c ould b ri n g Th e a lia n t ub e t wa r d i n v s co h . j c , but a g

“ ” ’ oen x r n n 1 7 32 . 4 5 3 O L e of ( Ph i B ita icus , . p ; ldys if ”

e . x x x . e re I e en on e Ral igh , p cl v , slightly alt d . hav tak ’ w ord fr om Oldys C opy . )

2 . ’ I w ill n ot wee p ; for twere as g re at a Sin To e e r for ee to e e en sh d a t a th , as hav b A or e Th e an d a e n act in thy d ath . y lif g ’ W as r o en e on or n e e but a va i us sc F tu s stag , ’ ’ W ith w h om th ou t u gg st a n d strov s t e ve n out of bre ath ' I n on o n e e r m ere e thy l g t il , ast d till thy d ath ; A n d e n e e of r n an d r e wi t th , d spit t ai s c u l , n m e a n Th ou didst at o c e subdu e alic d it . I dare n ot th e n s o blast thy me mory

A s say I d o lame n t or pity th e e . W e re I to ch oose a subj e ct t o b e st ow M on h e o be on e lo w y pity , sh uld as I n S r e e r r n ot d ie pi it as d s t ; that du st , But r ath er w er e c on te n t by slavery To r e e : or I wo o e pu chas lif uld pity th s , O T A ND I P E RY L FE . xxix

Th mo n r o an d r e n oe y st i dust i us f i dly f s , ’ W h o w en e o to m e e e n or , h th y th ught ak th sca dal s st y , L en t th e e a swift er ﬂight to h e av e n a n d gl ory ; T a o n off ome w e re h t th ught , by cutti g s ith d days ’ W o o S re e m t o e e r e hich th u c uld st pa th , clips thy p ais ; ’ Y e t gave it b right e r foil ; mad e thy a g d fame A ppe ar more white a n d fai r than foul th e i r shame ; A n d did p romote an e x ecuti on W f r m n re an d a e o e one . hich , but th , atu g had d Such w orthl e ss thi n gs as th e se w e re only b orn ’ T o e on almS t oo me n for orn liv pity s , a sc . T o d i e d st a n e n o w on e r w o e e h u vi us d , h s high fat ” Th e w or m m re r e m e . ld ust still ad i , sca c i itat ’ “ rom o e nr n oem e e r ox e ( F Bish p H y Ki g s P s , El gi s , Pa ad s , ” “ ” a n d onn e 1 6 5 . 9 A n e u on . 7 7 W. . S ts , , p , as El gy p S R

A o in O . x x x . ls ldys , p cc i )

3 .

re e r wh o ee to d ie G at h a t, taught th thus , D e ath yi e ldi n g th e e t h e victory ? ’ W ere t ook st o e e of e ? If e re h th u l av lif h , ’ How could st th ou b e so fre e from fe ar ? re o die d st an d uitte d st t h e e But su th u , q stat Of ﬂe sh and bl ood b efore that fat e : e w m r e were w ro Els hat a i acl ught , To triumph b oth i n life an d th ought ! I saw i n e ve ry stan d er by e D e L n Pal ath ; ife o ly in thi n e e v e . ’ Th e e o av s t we e n l gacy th u g , th W su e f r w o e n ou e n . ill , h th di st agai re w e ! Tr or Fa ll uth shall this st y say, — W e e o on liv e d st di d , th u ly that day ! ’ “ ” r n e i n r e L e of e a d n (P i t d Shi l y s if Ral igh , ﬁ . , as a ” e of th e oe r of o m I e . r M e t o i n S. w tast p t y th s ti s ccu s Ra l .

M . 6 99 . 3 5 on w th e re e n o isc , p , al g ith p c di g e l e gy ; als mon t h e w orn e n M l SS v o . v iii . A . a n d a g Ha th d . as by “ w as r n e rom o Mr. L n r p i t d f this last c py by ai g , A ch . ”

o i v . Sc t . XXX L IST OF PO EMS

I APPEND X B .

A LPHABE TICA L L IST OF P OE MS IVHICH H AVE I AL I H BEEN A SCRIBE D TO S R W . R E G WIT A AIN HOUT OR G ST EVIDENCE .

1 .

RE w ome n r ? a e w on ro r t o see o to . fai y , d us fai In clud e d amon g Poe ms supp ose d t o be wr itte n ” i r W e i n h e L e e r or e d of S . t . by Ral igh , P i y ’ ” D oe l. . 9 on o v o . 8 avis s P tical Rhaps dy, ii p , “ ” on n o e e n e t h e i n a u r I n T e s t e oto. vid c but g g itl , ” n m A n non mo i n A n In ve ctive agai st Wo en . a y us copy ’

th e e r o o s e e urn i v all s e . v ol. . . 3 6 4 P cy f li ; F dit iii p . ” - i A s n oon D u n re e . e n t o e n 2 . at lci a st d Giv Ral igh ’ ” me . 1 1 n n e e n e 8 0 ot re e i n . Ellis s Sp ci s, dit ( tai d dit

T e n e C e a n d r e an d th e Ox or e or . No h c ayl y B ydg s, f d dit s e A n n on mo i h e e r o o e vid e n ce whate v r . a y us C p n t P cy f li ; ’ s l Fu rn i all o . i 2 . se e e . v v . 3 v dit p .

m m —Am n 3 o e e n e e r m n S it e . o . C , g tl h d a , by g Ra ’ ’ e oe m i n L e e r or e d of D on oe l igh s p s P i y . avis s P tical ” a h e l. . . N e n o ( s o e v o . 92 o e e t Rhaps dy ab v ) , ii p vid c but ” ”

T lo . n re I n o o. e e sig atu g t itl , Ec gu — w me n d m . E H 4 ome e a b e e r . . . . C , liv ith y d a , p ’ M r owe n s l 2 1 6 e on re t o o e e v o . , as a s c d ply a l s s g ( this p . I t e e A n o e r o th e me n re m e n e is h ad d , th f sa atu ad si c ,

a n d n e I n o o . e n e me for e sig d g t H c clai d Ral igh by Ellis ,

C a v le r e an d th e Ox or e d or . y, B ydg s, f d it s m ’ — d on r e or on E . e 5 . or 3 S n y , , y . . p 7 C v a is y C d H , ig d ” I n o o e n e me for e r e a n d t h e g t . H c clai d Ral igh by B ydg s x or e or T e re I S a n non mo o i n h e r O f d dit s . h a y us c py t C own ” r n of o e n o e 1 6 12 . 6 3 re r Ga la d G ld R s s, , p , p

’ ’ m m n — o r S om e n e r e n e r. A e e n e C u t c d , stat s ai tai d f c ” A M . m of Th e L ie i n t h e sh m . SS clai e d for Ral e igh by

h x o or . Se e i n vol a o e x x t e O r e . . f d dit s ( it this b v , p vii ) ’ ’ — 7 . o r orn e r n . Th e to C u t s sc , stat s disg aci g attack ’ r n e mon which th e ab ove is a re ply . P i t d a g Ral e igh s p oe ms S in v ol e x th e O x or e or . ee . o . x . by f d dit s ( it this ab v , p vii ) I D TO A L I WRO N G L Y A SCR BE R E G H . — rn mo e r w o e ff e or . Sir e nr 8 Ete al v , h s di us d gl y H y ’ i n V 0 ] . rron eo me Wotton s ( se e it this . p E usly clai d i h e To o r e r on th e or of for Ral e igh n t p g aph , auth ity a

M . MS B . . p ) 9 re we e e o e e n ro e . Fa ll , y gild d f lli s, pl asi g t ubl s

. i n ol r e . e e A t o A uth or u n cer tai n ( S it this v . p . sc ib d

ir N o w o a n nown or . Ral e igh by S H . ic las , ith ut y k auth ity - - ” D Ian n . 1 10 He own a own S . 35 . y, d d , did i g p , “ ’ ” A N m n of L o e ne I n o o . e n e as y ph s disdai v , sig d g t H c me for e r e a n d th e Ox or e or clai d Ral igh by B ydg s f d dit s. — f n d i . 1 1 If o e b e li e I o t o e . E . H . 2 1 1 . l v , l g , p , as ’ ” D r e of o e a n d o e r o e n e I n o o . isp ais l v l v s f lli s , sig d g t H e n c e claime d for Ral e igh by B ryd ge s an d th e Ox ford n h e e n H I w as e i t o e d . of m e or . t E . ro dit s add d s c d . , f ’ ” D on oe o a n d re A . W . avis s P tical Rhaps dy , is ally by - me n b . 12 I n e o w e ou n d t o orn E . H . . P asc d ti , h h , ’ ” ” 20 6 Th e h e e r m e r S n e I n o o i n p . , as S ph d s Slu b , ig d g t e n e n e me f r t h e ﬁ rst diti o . H c clai d o Rale igh by B rydge s a n d th e Ox for d e ditors . ’ — 1 3 . It n e of e S e e r w n In th e cha c d lat a h ph d s s ai . f ’ “ ﬁ rst pa r t of t h e Le e P r i ory e d . o Davison s P oe tical ” 1 l . m o v o . . 7 on h ow e Rhaps dy , i p , as a Ficti Cupid ad a m w o n e r e w rrow r d e Ny ph u d h s lf ith his a s . B y g s sus ” ’ e e to b e e w e rom n e rn e e n e p ct d it Ral igh s , as ll f i t al vid c , ‘ ’ as b e cause it had t h e sign atu re of A n omos i n t h e e diti on I 4 o of . . 0 se e o I n r on . 3 9 bid p ; als his t ducti , p ,

. d n a n . r . 1 23 It e r o i e d E x e Tud o ii . has b e n asc ib e d t S y o o n ou wr e n e r rem r e ore h e G d lphi , th gh itt , as P cy a ks , b f

a I r e A . \ w s b orn t is ally by V. - 14 . h r r L m me rn n . T e of ady , y ﬂa still bu i g ﬁ st pa t ” D o e e w x th e L o e r a n d L se e No a ial gu b t i t v his ady ( . ’ I n clud e d amon g Ral e igh s supp ose d p oe ms i n th e L e e P i iory ’ e d . of D on oe o e o re v ol. . avis s P tical Rhaps dy ( as b f ) , ii ”

N h n o . . 8 e e n e e r I n p 8 . o vid c but t sig atu e g t o

” 1 5 . L e e er w oo w r ome e o re ik d s t ds ith da ks shad s bscu d . — E H . . 2 24 Th rs is t h e e e r t o e . , p , as y sh ph d his pip , ” S n e I n e n e a me d for r ig d g oto. H c cl i Ral e igh by B yd ge s n d h x r e r It a t e O fo d dito s . is e ith e r by L odge or Dy e r ( se e n o e i n v ol t this . p . ” — 1 6 . L o e th e n th e n o th e n of n . I a v is li k , k t , ba d u ity ’ elu d e d amon g Ral e igh s suppose d poe ms i n th e L e e Pr i ory x xxii L I ST OF P OEMS

’ e d . of D on oe l o v ol. 1 1 . . 90 . No avis s P tica Rhaps dy , p ” e e n e th e n re I n o vid c but sig atu g to.

’ ’ ’ 1 M n 7 . e r a s lif s a t age dy : h IS moth e r s w omb . ” M r e I n o o i n Rel o on a n e n e m a k d g t . W tt . d h c clai e d fo r Ral e igh by B rydge s a n d th e Ox for d e ditors ; ( see it i n v ol this . p . — 18 . M r me of y p i youth is but a frost of care s . Tyeb ’ ’ o rn e er e se e e m i n v ol. . Mr D Isra eli b u s v s s ; ( th this p . “ says that th e y have at on e time b e e n assig ne d to Ral e igh on w or hat auth ity I d o n ot k n ow . 1 9 M . y w n o M h il m n n n e w o e wo t o . a t us , that t si g ” E . H . . 2 2 5 A n e ro oem n e I no o , p , as h ical p , sig d g t . e n e me for e e r d e an d H c clai d Ral igh by Ellis , Cayl y , B y g s,

t h e Ox or e or see i n v l . It w as e f d dit s ; ( it this o . p add d t ’ o th e e on e d . of E . H r m on oe . o D s c d , f avis s P tical ”

o an d re A IV. Rhaps dy , is ally by . ” — 20 . N ow e I e rn m d H . w a o . E . hav l a t ith uch at last , ” ” . 24 1 D e n e t L e e I n o o n o n o . p , as a ﬁa c disdai ful v , sig d g t en e me for e e r e and H c clai d Ral igh by Ellis , Cayl y , B ydg s, t h e Ox or e or It w e h e on e d . of f d dit s . as add d t o t e s c d ’

E . H . rom D on oe o an d r e , f avis s P tical Rhaps dy , is ally

by A . W

- —M r 2 1 . er n e r e e r r e r n e . Quiv i g f a s , h a t t a i g ca s a k d ” I n o o i n Rel. W o on an d en e me for e g t tt . h c clai d Ral igh r e an d th e Ox for e or see i n o me by B ydg s d dit s ; ( it this v lu ,

p .

m n 2 2 . e O o ! w e re t o e e . Ris , y s ul ith thy d si s h av ” ” M r e i n me I no o n Rel Wo o . an d en e a k d g t . tt h c clai d for Ral e igh by B rydge s an d th e Ox for d e ditors ; ( se e it i n

v ol. this p .

’ 3 w L or — Th e 2 . e e o r me rn n . S t d , y u ﬂa still bu i g lady s n wer t o th e e e ere n m ere 1 4 In e mon a s pi c h u b d . clud d a g ’ ’ of D on Ral e igh s suppose d Poems i n th e L e e Pri ory e d . avis s ” oe o v ol. . . 8 8 . No e en e th e P tical Rhaps dy , ii p vid c but ” Sign atu re Ign oto. ’ 2 4 . wee o e L o e r e r e . S t vi l ts , v s Pa adis , that sp ad ” H . 1 1 h e o th e o we r n e E . 6 T e e r t , p . , as sh ph d ﬂ s , sig d ” I n o o . en e me for e e g t H c clai d Ral igh by Ellis , Cayl y ,

Br e an d th e Ox for e or see i n v ol. . ydg s , d dit s ; ( it this p ” 25 Th e re e r s nor e rn e d o reed . . fai st p a l that th s as b ON L A I D T o A L I x x W R G Y SCR BE R E G H . x iii

2 3 L o e th e o n r e of o e n e E . H . . 6 , p , as v ly p ic l v , sig d ” H e n e me for e r e a n d th e Ig n ot o . c clai d Ral igh by B ydg s

I w a s d e t o t h e e on e d of E . H O x o r e or t . . f d dit s ad d s c d , ’ ” rom D on oe od a n d re f avis s P tical Rhaps y , is ally by

6 Th e roz e n n ke O re e w t e a e n ow . 2 . f s a pp ss d i h h p d s “ ’ r e m h E H . . 230 Th e o e e n e e r re , p , as l v s abs c kills , p ” me n e I no o n e a me e n e a l. re . e c s c kills [ cu s] , sig d g t H cl i d a n h I a fo r Ral e igh by B ryd ge s d t e O x fo rd e dit ors . t w s ’ “ d . of E II . r m n oe a t o t h e e on e . o D o add e d s c d , f avis s P tic l

A . is re ally by \V.

” n w n e &c — A 2 W e r r e . n a t 7 . at thy pla ts ith g ac divi , e m n m m h e t ou e n e r o oe ro t A s h m. ack Ral i gh , i s t d a g his P s f i i l M h x or e or s e n v o . SS. t e O e o e . by f d d t s ; ( it this ab v , p v x x i . ) ’ ” 2 8 W m o e y e e e n o —M r e . hilst y s ul s b h ld light . a k d ” ” l a n n e me n i e IVotton . d e f h Ig oto n R . h c clai d or Ral e ig r e not t h e Ox or e ors se e i n by B ydg s , but by f d dit ; ( it this

ol. v p .

THE POE MS or

SIR WAL TE R RALE IGH.

WAL TER RAWELY OF TH E MIDDL E

’ IN C oMMENDATI oN on TH E STEE L GL A SS .

( 15 7 6 )

WEET were the sauce would please each kind of tas te ; The life likewise were pure that never swerved For spiteful tongues in cankered stomachs placed Deem worst of things which best (percase)

deserved . But what for that ? This medicine may sufﬁce

s e ek . To scorn the rest, and to please the wise

Th ou li n m g su dry inds in sundry sort do deem , Yet wor thiest wights yield praise for every pain ;

’ ” P re ﬁx e d to eor e o n e ee s 15 7 6 . G g Gasc ig s St l Gla s , 4 TH E P OEMS OF

s n But enviou brains do ought, or light, esteem Such stately steps as they cannot attain For whoso reaps renown above the rest, S With heaps of hate hall surely be oppressed .

Wherefore , to write my censure of this book , This Glass of Steel unpartially doth Show A buses all to such as in it look,

From prince to poor, from high estate to low . AS th e for verse, who list like trade to try ,

I S . fear me much, hall hardly reach so high

THE EXC USE .

‘ WRI TTEN BY SIR WAL TE R R AL E I GH IN HI S l O E AR S Y U NG R Y E .

LLI e es A NG to mind , my y went long about To caus e my heart for to forsake my

breast, I ou t All in a rage sought to pull them , As who had been such traitors to my rest

’ ” “ lv m h e o of O L e of e . . ro t ldys if Ral igh , p , f c py a e e r e L I e T n ne w h o ro c l b at d lady , ady sab lla hy , p bably had ” m 1 ou t of th e m . o e en i n 5 8 9 it fa ily Qu t d by Putt ha , as ” mo e x e en wr e n Sir W e r e . a st c ll t ditty , itt by alt Ral igh 1 3 t h e S n r e Sr W a M h m 8 1 . 8 . In S . A s . 7 , p , it has ig atu “ ' ” e an d i n W In e r re e r 1 6 7 1 . 20 5 i s Ral igh it s t p t , , p , it “ e I n th e oen x d e scribe d as by Sir Walter Ral igh . Ph i ” f 4 2 o n d M r 6 910 ol. 1 ver s a Ne 1 5 93 . 7 2 i n S. . st , , p , Ha l , , ,

4 n n mo . i n MS w . 8 5 fol. 10 v er so o . Ra l , , , it is a y us S IR A L T R A L I 5 W E R E GH .

What could they say to win again my grace ’ Forsooth, that they had seen my mistress face .

hea r t I Another time , my called to mind, u Thinking that he this woe on me had bro ght,

Because that he to love his force resigned , When of such wars my fancy never thought What could he say when I would h im have Slain ?

That he was hers, and had forgone my chain .

I e At last, when perceived both eyes and h art as t Excuse themselves, guil less of my ill , I m sel m r found y f the cause of all my s a t, And told myself that I myself would kill I saw Yet when myself to you was true , I loved myself, because myself loved you .

AN EPITAPH

UPON T H E R I H T H O NOU R A L E SI R PHI L I P SID NE G B Y, 1 NI H T L O RD G ov E R NOR O F P L U SH I N K G , G . D e Oct . 7 1 5 8 6 ( i d , O praise thy life or wail thy worthy death — And want thy wit, thy wit high ,

pure, divine , Is m r far beyond the power of o tal line , Nor any one hath worth that draweth breath ;

o e i n 1 5 91 Sir . r n on Sir IV. Qu t d , by J Ha i gt , as ’ Ral e igh s ; als o at a lat e r date by D rummon d of Hawth orn ” d e n . r n e non mo i n t h e oen x Ne 1 5 93 P i t d a y usly Ph i st , , ’ ” . 8 an d w e n er A ro s e 1 5 95 n . K 2 . p , ith Sp s st ph l , , Sig 6 THE P OEM S OF

’ learn in s Yet rich in zeal (though poor in g lore) , a And friendly care obscured in secret bre st,

And love that envy in thy life suppressed , - Thy dear life done , and death hath doubled more . I And , that in thy time and living state

Did only praise thy virtues in my thought ,

As one that seeld the rising sun hath sought, th e With words and tears now wail y timel ss fate .

Drawn was thy race aright from princely line ;

Nor less than such, by gifts that nature gave ,

The common mother that all creatures have, D S S oth virtue how, and princely lineage hine .

A king gave thee thy name a kingly mind, — That God thee gave , who found it now too dear e For this bas world, and hath resumed it near

S . To sit in kies, and sort with powers divine K - O ent thy birth days , and xford held thy youth ;

The heavens made haste, and stayed nor years nor time The fruits of age grew ripe in thy ﬁrst prime ; l Thy will, thy words thy words the sea s of truth .

t Great gif s and wisdom rare employed thee thence, To treat fr om kings with those more great than kings ; Such h ope men had to lay the highest things

On . thy wise youth , to be transported hence

t Whence to sharp wars sweet honour did hee call , ’ o r Thy country s love , religi n , and thy f iends ; Of k worthy men the mar s, the lives, and ends,

A d all. n her defence, for whom we labour A L I SIR W A L TER R E G H . 7

t S There didst hou vanquish hame and tedious age , ’ Grief, sorrow , sickness , and base fortune s might ; u Thy rising day saw never woef l night, off l a But passed with praise from this world y st ge .

Back to the camp by thee that day was brought, t First thine own death and af er, thy long fame ; ’ Tears to the soldiers the proud Castilian s Shame ; l Virtue expressed, and honour tru y taught . What hath he lost that such great grace hath won s Young years for endle s years , and hope unsure ’ Of fortune s gifts for wealth that still shall dure 1 0 c happy ra e , with so great praises run

t England do h hold thy limbs , that bred the same ; a Flanders thy valour, where it l st was tried ; w The camp thy sorro , where thy body died ; Thy friends thy want the world thy virtue ’s fame

Nations thy wit ; our minds lay u p thy love ; Letters thylearning ; thy loss years long to come ; In worthy hearts sorrow hath made thy tomb ;

Thy soul and spright enrich the heavens above .

Thy liberal heart embalmed in grateful tears , S a Young sighs , weet sighs, s ge sighs, bewail thy fall ; S Envy her sting , and pite hath left her gall ; r Malice he self a mourning garment wears .

ou r That day their Hannibal died , Scipio fell , o m Scipi , Cicero , and Petrarch of our ti e ; r Whose virtues , wounded by my wo thless rhyme , Le t angels speak, and heaven thy praises tell . 8 TH E P O EMS or

A VISION UPON T H IS C ONCEIT OF I Y 1 THE FA R QUEEN .

(1 5 901)

ETHOUGHT I saw the grave where L aura lay, Withi n that temple where the vestal ﬂame : a Was wont to burn and, p ssing by that way,

To see that buried dust of living fame, L Whose tomb fair ove and fairer Virtue kept, I All suddenly saw the Fairy Queen , At whose approach the soul of Petrarch wept

And from thenceforth those graces were not seen , For they this Queen attended in whose stead O L ’ blivion laid him down on aura s hearse .

Hereat the hardest stones were seen to bleed , And groans of buried ghosts the heavens did pierce ’ m r Where Ho er s sp ight did tremble all for grief,

And cursed the access of that celestial thief.

1 ’ “ - A en e to en er r een oo i . . pp d d Sp s s Fai y Qu , b ks iii , 90 15 . n . 5 96 ,

10 TH E POEMS O F

L TO MARL O REP Y VVE .

’

1 . R L OWE S ON MA S G .

l THE PA SSI ONA T E SH E PH E R D T o H I S L OVE .

(Before

OMB live with me , and be my love And we will all the pleasures prove

That hills and valleys , dales and ﬁelds,

Woods, or steepy mountain yields .

si t And we will upon the rocks, Seeing the Shepherds feed their ﬂocks w W By shallo rivers , to hose falls

Melodious birds sing madrigals . I And will make thee beds of roses , And a th ousand fragrant posies r A cap of ﬂowe s , and a kirtle Embroidered all with leaves of myrtle ; A gown made of the ﬁnest wool Which from our pretty lambs we pull ; - Fair lined slippers for the cold , With buckles of th e purest gold ;

1 ’ “ D o m o e M r we . 299. An er e was yc s a l , iii i p f ct c py “ r n e i n th e on e r m i n 1 5 99 a nd p i t d Passi at Pilg i , it is “ e i h Me rr e of n or 1 o n t e W W . . It w as qu t d y iv s i ds , iii ’ “ ’ p r i n te d at l e n gth w ith Marl owe s n ame i n E n gla n d s ” ’ ” e on 1 6 0 0 an d o i n W on om e e A n e r H lic , ; als alt s C pl t gl , 1 6 5 3 m o on w w a s m e M ar , as that S o th s g hich ad by Kit ” low n ow e e r a o M r owe e s ix t , at l ast ﬁfty y a s g . a l di d y — e rs e ore i a 1 93 . y a b f , 5 T AL I SIR WAL ER R E G H . 1 1

e - A b lt of straw and ivy buds, With coral Clasps and amber-studs

And if these pleasures may thee move, l t bv e . Come love wi h me , and be my

The Shepherd -Swains shall dance and S ing - For thy delight each May morning ; If these delights thy mind may move,

Then live with me, and be my love .

’ 2 L E I H S E PL Y . RA G R .

(Before

th e F all world and love were young , ’ And truth in every shepherd s tongue , These pretty pleasures might m e move

To live with thee and be thy love .

r m But time drives ﬂocks f o ﬁeld to fold , When rivers rage and rocks grow cold And Philomel becometh dumb ;

The rest complains of cares to come .

l The ﬂowers do fade , and wanton ﬁe ds To wayward winter reckon ing yields :

A honey tongue , a heart of gall , ’ ’ Is S n fancy s pri g, but sorrow s fall .

1 Th e ﬁ rst ve rse was pr i n te d i n th e Passi on ate Pilgrim ’ ” i n 1 5 99 an d t h e w o e i n n n e on 1 6 0 0 w e re , h l E gla d s H lic , , h ’ t h e n re n ot A o i n W on om e e sig atu is Ig o. ls alt s C pl t ” A n e r 1 6 5 3 m e ir W er e n h is gl , , as ad by S alt Ral igh i ” o n er y u g days . 1 2 T H E P OEMS or

of Thy gowns , thy shoes, thy beds roses, an d Thy cap , thy kirtle , thy posies ,

Soon break, soon wither, soon forgotten , In folly ripe, in reason rotten .

Thy belt of straw and ivy buds ,

Thy coral Clasps and amber studs, All those in me no means can move

To come to thee and be thy love . l But cou d youth last, and love still breed ;

Had joys no date , nor age no need Then those delights my mind might move h To live wit thee and be thy love .

L IK H ERMI 'I‘ 1 E POOR .

( B e fore

IKE hermit poor i n pensive place obscure I mean to spend my days of endless

doubt, r To wail such woes as time cannot ecure , S l Where nought but love ha l ever ﬁnd me out . a t t e S n r And my ga es d spair hall li ge still ,

To le t in death when love and fortune will .

“ A r e t o e i n To- Ma n t o-morrow sc ib d Ral igh day a , ” - ’ B M . ol 1 3 n on e 1 6 4 3 4 n m e . v . 9. It , ; Ki g s Pa phl ts , is ” a n on mo i n t h e oe n x Ne 1 5 93 . 6 9 i n T x y us Ph i st , , p ; i all ” o i M w 8 fol. 2 1 er s i n e r . 1 1 5 n S . . 5 v o rl P t y , p ; Ra l , , ; Ha l 3 9 r o c MS . 6 910 , fo . 1 , ve s , & . I 13 S I R W A L TER R A L E G H .

S A gown of grief my body hall attire , And broken hope shall be my strength and stay ; n And late repentance , li ked with long desire, ’ll Shall be th e couch wher eon my limbs I lay . An d S n at my gates despair hall li ger still ,

To let in death when love and fortune will .

My food be of care and sorrow made ; My drink nought else but tears fallen from min e eyes S And for my light, in such obscured hade,

The ﬂames may serve which from my heart arise .

And at my gates despair shall linger still , n nd To let in death whe love a fortune will .

O 1 FARE WEL L TO T HE C URT .

(Before

IKE truthless dreams, so are my joys

expired, And past return are all my dandled

days,

My love misled , and fancy quite retired Of a all which p st, the sorrow only stays .

“ n W . e R . w th e o e t e i n L e r n e Sig d , ith ab v itl , P i c ’ ” m u d A o r 1 6 6 0 . 13 2 and on or n ow , , p , that auth ity , ack

e e O . x x . n o e an d n er e i n th e Ox or l dg d by ldys , p cl iii t , i s t d f d ’ “ ” e on of e W or . 7 30 : orre for i s diti Ral igh s ks, viii c ctly , it o e own e h H M qu t d as his by Ral igh himself i n t e atﬁe ld S . ; se e N o X . n 4 4 . . X li e 1 Th e re is an a nonymous c opy i n th e ” P h ni x Ne aa 1 5 93 . 7 0 . st , , p 14 THE P OEMS O F

n ow S My lost delights, clean from ight of land ,

Have left me all alone in unknown ways , ’ to o My mind woe , my life in f rtune s hand

Of . all which past, the sorrow only stays

u u As in a co ntry strange witho t companion , I ’ only wail the wrong of death s delays, l Whose sweet spring spent, whose summer we l nigh done Of all which past, the sorrow only stays ;

w a e Whom care fore arns, ere g and winter cold , ’ To h aste me hence to ﬁnd my fortune s fold .

I 1 THE ADV CE .

fe w ANY desire , but or none deserve To win the fort of thy most constant W ill ; Therefore take heed ; let fancy nev er swerve But unto him that will defend thee still r For this be su e , the fort of fame once won , r th e ! Fa ewell rest, thy happy days are done

r Many desi e , but few or none deserve w an d To pluck the ﬂo ers , let the leaves to fall ;

“ ’ n e W R . e th e e e i n L e r n e d Amour Sig d . , lik last pi c , P i c , a n e re re e a n d h e C x 1 6 6 0 . 1 33 d o e O t , p ; th f acc pt d by ldys mo o i n or e or . 7 3 1 . T e re a n n on C f d dit s , viii h is a y us py r“ ” 1 6 M A. . MS . w . oe . 8 5 fol. 1 wr en t o Ra l P t , , as itt V S IR A T A L I W L E R R E G H .

Therefore take heed let fancy n ever swerve B ut unto h im that will take leaves and all

For this be sure , the ﬂower once plucked away, l Farewell the rest, thy happy days decay

fe Many desire, but w or none deserve t e S To cut h corn , not subject to the ickle S v Therefore take heed let fancy never wer e , ’ t mowc But constant s and , for minds are ﬁckle ; s th e t For this be ure, crop being once ob ained,

th e r th e . Farewell est, soil will be disdained

IN THE A E or WIT OF TO UE GR C , NG , D P E l AN AC .

(Be fore

ER wit so a face, her tongue, her , f ir , so S sweet, so harp , r n ow h it n First bent, then d ew , , mi e

eye , mine ear , my heart e e car o Mine y , mine , my heart, to like , to learn , to l ve ,

I A Sh ort er c opy than th e ab ove occu r s a n on ymously i n “ th e oen x Ne 1 5 93 . 7 1 an d r e e e i n L e Ph i st , , p , is p at d ’ ” “ ’ ” 1 Th e L o e r a r n e d Amour 1 6 6 0 . 3 1 M z e P i c , , p , as v s , w th e n re W . R. i n th e t wo e . e n e ith sig atu , as last cas s H c

w a s e e O an d th e Ox or e or . 7 3 0 . i t acc pt d by ldys f d dit s , viii ’ ” Th e o e o e n rom D on oe o ab v c py is tak f avis s P tical Rhaps dy , wh e re it i s a non ymous ; t h e titl e from e diti on s 16 1 1 a n d

1 6 2 1 . In ed on 16 02 an d 1 6 0 8 i t e A re or n iti s , is call d p ti g ” Son ne t . 1 6 TH E POEMS or

Her face , her tongue her wit , doth lead , doth teach , doth move wit Her face , her tongue, her , with beams, with

sound , with art,

Doth blind, doth charm , doth rule, mine eye, mine car a , my he rt .

e Min eye , mine ear, my heart, with life, with hope ,

with skill ,

Her face , her tongue , her wit, doth feed, doth feast, doth ﬁll O 0 0 s face, tongue, wit, with frowns, with check ,

with smart, not e Wring not, vex not, wound , min eye, mine ear , my heart i e e car s S S Th s y , this , thi heart, hall joy, hall bind , Shall swear s Your face, your tongue, your wit, to erve, to love,

to fear .

1 AI O L I BU T I NOT. F N W U D , D ARE

AIN I I I would , but dare not ; dare , and yet I may not ; I I a may , although care not, for ple sure

when I play not .

. n r W . f l 4 1 ver so w th e e . w . 8 5 o MS. Ra l , , , ith sig atu R i n appare n tly a lat er han d : t h en c e i n se rte d i n th e Ox for d ’ “ W or v ol. . . 7 32 w t h e e diti on of Ral e igh s ks , viii p , ith ’ ” e T ere an n on mo o of titl e A L ove r s Ve rs s . h is a y us c py

f l 1 4 . M . 6 91 . n z i n r . S 0 o 5 th e ﬁ rst th re e sta as Ha l ,

18 THE POEMS OP

L I HI 1 SIR WAL TER RA E G H TO S SON .

HREE things there be that prosper all s ace p , And ﬂourish wh ile they are asunder far ;

a day, they meet all in a place,

when they meet, they one another mar .

And they be these the Wood, the Weed , the Wag The Wood is that that makes the gallows tree ; ’ The Weed is that that strings the han gman s bag

The Wag, my pretty knave, betokens thee .

— Now mark , dear boy while these assemble not, r wa Green sp ings the tree, hemp grows , the g is W ild r ot But when they meet, it makes the timber , I t frets the halter, and it chokes the child .

GOD BL E SS TH E CH I L D !

M n 1 S. o e 19 . 30 . M al , p SIR L T A 9 W A ER R L EI G H . 1

TH E AR AND DICE l ON C D S .

EFORE the sixth day of the next new

year , Strange wonders in this kingdom Shall appear :

Four kings shall be assembled in this isle , t S for Where hey hall keep great tumult awhile .

Many men then shall have an end of crosses , And many likewise Shall sustai n gr eat losses

Many that now full joyful are and glad , Shall at that time be sorrowful an d sad ’ S for Full many a Christian s heart hall quake fear , trum S The dreadful sound of p when he hall hear .

Dead bones shall then be tumbled up and down , I n every city and in every town . S l By day or night this tumult ha l not cease , Until an herald Shall proclaim a peace r An herald strong , the like was never bo n , h e rd r Whose very a is ﬂesh and mouth is ho n .

" V V A L . S R .

M M . 4 5 e S. on e 19 . A o r e t o e i n t h al , p ls asc ib d Ral igh C o e M m of x or S on o e of . . . atal gu O f d S. a g th s C C C 20 TH E P OEMS OF

IL LO 1 T HE S ENT VER .

ASSIONS ar e likened best to ﬂoods and streams :

The shallow murmur, but the deep are dumb f n u So , when a fectio s yield disco rse, i t seems

The bottom is but shallow whence they come .

They that are rich in words , in words discover

That they are poor in that which makes a lover .

Wrong not, sweet empress of my heart,

The merit of true passion ,

With thinking that he feels no smart, That sues for no compassion ;

e Sinc , if my plaints serve not to approve

The conquest of thy beauty, It comes not from defect of love,

But from excess of duty .

e e ow i n M ormer e on n to h e Sign d as b l a S. f ly b l gi g t

Mr . e ri n Th e ex of h e Ox or e d iti on v iii 16 e . t . 7 lat Pick g t t f d , , r m w M ere h e e r i s orre e o R S. w t e c ct d f a a l . h pi c is absu dly ” r h e ade d Sir Walt e Ral e igh t o Que en Eli z ab e th . Also

n o e i n t h e L n own e MS . of ome of W assig e d t Ral igh a sd s . ’ ’ rown e oe m r e re e t o rown e oem L . P B s P s ( B ydg s , P fac B s P s, . M 1 8 15 . I n o er old o e e n e T o re , p th c pi s titl d his ist ss , by ’ ” Sir W e r e se e W In er re e r 16 7 1 . 14 6 alt Ral igh it s t p t , , p ;

e r o n 1 3 n on mo . Th e e e n o e an oth c py o p . 7 is a y us titl giv ab v ’ O I an d h e e on of e h Wor m . t . ro V. is f ldys , p diti s Ral ig s ks Th e pi e ce has b ee n claime d on i n feri or e vide n ce for L ord

t u n n d L or W en . P emb roke Sir . A o a , R y , d ald S IR AL T A L I W ER R E G H . 21

t I For, knowing hat sue to serve

A saint of such perfection , AS all desire, but none deserve, f n A place in her a fectio ,

I rather choose to want relief Than venture the revealing ; m Where glory reco mends the grief,

Despair distrusts the healing .

Thus those desires t hat aim too high

For any mortal lover,

When reason cannot make them die , o Discretion d th them cover .

Yet, when discretion doth bereave S The plaints that they hould utter, Then thy discretion may perceive

That Silence is a suitor .

Silence in love bewrays mor e woe h ’ Than words, t ough ne er so witty w A beggar that is dumb , you kno ,

May challenge double pity .

Then wrong not, dearest to my heart, t My true , hough secret , passion He smarte th most that hides his smart A n d m sues for no co passion . Sr W . R . 22 THE POEMS OF

A POESY T O PROVE A FFE CTION

IS NOT L OV 1 E .

(B efore

ONCEIT , begotten by the eyes , Is quickly b orn and quickly dies ;

For while it seeks our hearts to have ,

Meanwhile, there reason makes his grave ;

For many things the eyes approve ,

Which yet the heart doth seldom love . For as the seeds in spring time sown w Die in the ground ere they be gro n ,

Such is conceit, whose rooting fails, AS child that in the cradle quails ; ’ Or else within the mother s womb Hath his beginning and his tomb r

’ ’ Aﬂ e ction follows Fortune s wheels, And soon is Shaken from her heels ; o o n For, f ll wi g beauty or estate , Her liking still is turned to hate ; For f o all a fecti ns have their change , An d fancy only loves to range .

m r Desire hi self runs out of b eath ,

And , getting, doth but gain his death

’ - D on oe o 1 6 02 1 6 2 1 . avis s P tical Rhaps dy , 23 SIR WA L TER RAL EI GH .

n or s nor e Desire rea on hath r st,

And , blind, doth seldom choose the best

Desire attained is not desire ,

But as the cinders of the ﬁre .

AS S w hips in ports desired are dro ned , AS falls fruit; once ripe , then to ground , As flies that seek for flames are brought To cinders by the flames they sought ;

So fond desire when it attains ,

woe . The life expires, the remains

And yet some poets fain would prove Affection to be perfect love ;

And that desire is of that kind, No less a passion of the mind ; As if wild beasts and men did seek

To like, to love, to choose alike .

W . R .

II L IE 1 T E .

(Ce rtai nly b efore 1 6 0 8 ; possibly before

’ 0 o , S ul , the body s guest, a thankless arrant ‘Upon Fear not to touch the best ; The truth Shall be thy warrant

“ m 12 1 3 ne W a a e i n M h e h a 0 . 0 z S . C t 8 Sig d R l igh , , p , ” an d e e l l i n M of M r . h ad d Sir Walter Wra w y his ye a S . ’

o l e r s ee v ol. . . 22 4 . A o s r e d C l i s ; his Bibl . ii p ls a c ib 24 THE POEMS OF

I s Go, since need must die,

And give the world the lie .

Say to the court , it glows And shines like rotten wood ; S Say to the church , it hows ’ What s good, and doth no good If church and court reply,

Then give them both the lie .

Tell potentates , they live Acting by others ’ action e Not loved unl ss they give, Not strong but by a faction If potentates reply, th Give potentates e lie .

Tell men of high condition

g That mana e the estate , Their purpose is ambition Their practice only hate

And if they once reply ,

Then give them all the lie . t o Ral e igh by n ame i n a c on temporary an swer i n th e Ch e th am

. m er r r MS. 10 7 a n d on i n ome o e e e p , by i plicati s th a ly pli s ; se e en x t o th e I n ro on A . No. IV. It w as i n app di t ducti , ’ ” e t e r i n 1 7 5 1 mon e M or W or s t d by Bi ch a g Ral igh s i n ks , v ol. . 396 Th e re we . Ma n oth e r old o e are ii . p , as Fa ll y c pi s ’ ” n on D o 1 0 8 mo e . . i n i on Poe 6 a y us ; g av s s tical Rhaps dy ,

2 i M . 1 6 1 1 n r . S . i n MS. T n n . 30 6 fol. 8 8 (p a , , ; Ha l m 91 4 M 2 2 96 fol. 1 35 . o e 6 0 fol. 1 1 v er so an d i n r . S. , , , Ha l , S of th e se t e x ts c on tai n b oth additi on s an d mutilati on s ; an d r o o e are o n mon th e oem of e e r spu i us c pi s f u d a g p s Sylv st ,

. 6 5 2 e i on 1 6 33 an d 1 6 4 1 and of L or em ro e p , d ti s . d P b k ,

. 1 04 e on 1 6 0 . p , diti 6

TH E P OEMS OF

Tell fortune of her blindness ; Tell nature of decay ; Tell friendship of unkindness Tell justice of delay : i And if they w ll reply ,

Then give them all the lie .

e s Tell arts they have no soundn s , But vary by esteeming ; u Tell schools they want profo ndness , And stand too much on seeming If arts and schools reply,

Give arts and schools the lie .

’ Tell faith it s ﬂed the city ; Tell how the country erreth Tell manhood Shakes off pity Tell virtue least pr eferre th

And if they do reply,

Spare not to give the lie .

a I So when thou h st, as

Commanded thee, done blabbing, Although to give the lie

Deserves no less than stabbing ,

Stab at thee he that will ,

No stab th e soul can kill . 2 SI R W A LTER R AL EIG H . 7

XVII .

I ’ P IL GRIMAGE l SIR WAL TER RAL E GH S .

03 ( Circ. 1 6

I E al -S V me my sc lop hell of quiet, f t n My sta f of fai h to walk upo ,

My scrip of joy, immortal diet,

My bottle of salvation , ’ My gown of glory , hope s true gage ; ’ And thus I ll take my pilgrimage .

’ Blood must be my body s balmer No other balm will there be given

Whilst my soul , like quiet palmer, Travelleth towards the land of heaven O S v t ver the il er moun ains, Where Spring the nectar fountains There will I kiss The bowl of bliss A n d drink mine everlasting ﬁll U pon every milken hill . My soul will be a -dry before

But after, it will thirst no more .

h r m e MS As m. 3 e e In . 8 No. 0 e n e , 7 , it is titl d V s s ad Sr W er e th e n e ore h e as e e e by . alt Ral igh ight b f w b h ad d a d at e p robably tak e n by i n fe re n ce from th e cl osi n g li n e s .

In M . e on n h e r n th e e S t o t e e Mr . a b l gi g lat Pick i g , titl is ’ th e same as is h e re given from th e old e diti on s of Ral e igh s ” n th e R emai n s . Th e re ar e man y oth e r e arly c opie s ; i e of h e b st which t e t wo con cludin g lin e s are omitt d . 28 THE POEMS OF

Then by that happy blissful day , I More peaceful pilgrims shall see, off e That have cast th ir rags of clay,

And walk apparelled fresh like me . ’ I ll take them ﬁrst To quench their thirst

And taste of nectar suckets, At those clear wells

Where sweetness dwells ,

Drawn up by saints in crystal buckets . And when our bottles and all we t Are ﬁlled wi h immortality , ’ l Then the blessed paths we l travel , Strowed with rubies thick as gravel ;

Ceilings of diamonds , sapphire ﬂoors , l r High wa ls of coral and pea ly bowers . ’ From thence to heaven s bribeless hall, Where no corrupted voices brawl ;

No conscience molten into gold , u No forged accuser bo ght or sold , -S r No cause deferred, no vain pent jou ney , ’ t For there Christ is the king s At orney ,

Who pleads for all without degrees,

An d . He hath angels , but no fees And when the grand twelve -million jury Of S l u our ins , with direfu f ry ,

Against our souls black verdicts give ,

Christ pleads His death , and then we live .

Be Thou my speaker, taintless pleader , w ! Unblotted la yer, true proceeder Thou givest salvation even for alms ’ Not with a bribed lawyer s palms . A L T A L I 29 S IR W ER R E G H . And this is mine eternal plea H im To that made heaven , earth, and sea,

That, since my ﬂesh must die so soon , t t o And wan a head dine next noon , r Just at the st oke , when my veins start and spread, Set on my soul an everlasti n g head ! I Then am ready, like a palmer ﬁt, I To tread those blest paths which before writ .

Of death and judgment, heaven and hell ,

Who oft doth think, must needs die well .

l XVIII.

HAT is our life ? The play of passion . Our mirth The mus ic of division ’ Our mothers wombs the tiring-houses

be, ’ S Where we are dressed for life s hort comedy .

The earth the stage ; Heaven the spectator is , ’ i wh o oe er Who sits and v ews s doth act amiss . The graves which hide us from the scorchi n g sun

Are like drawn curtains when the play is done . t Thus playing post we to our latest res ,

t . And hen we die in earnest, not in jest Sr W . R .

M rom ormer e on n to th e e Mr . e r F a S . f ly b l gi g lat Pick I a n e n mou i n m - f 1 2 i n g. t w s pr i t d an o y sly a usic b ook o 6 1

se e e n su ra v ol. . . 103 2 n d e on an d o n C ii p , diti ; is f u d in M m 3 5 n d A m 8 4 a o A M sh . 3 f l. 1 5 S sh 3 6 . a S. o . ls . . , p , , 30 TH E POEMS OF

TO THE A L O OF L 1 TR NS AT R UCAN .

L a AD ucan hid the truth to ple se the time ,

He had been too unworthy of thy pen , Who never sought nor ever cared to climb t By ﬂat ery , or seeking worthless men . For this thou hast been bruised bu t yet those scars

Do beautify no less than those wounds do , Received in just and in religious wars ;

Though thou hast bled by both, and bearest

them too . ’ Change not ! To change thy fortune tis too late

Who with a manly faith resolves to die,

May promise to himself a lasting state ,

Though not so great, yet free from infamy. L Such was thy ucan , whom so to translate, ’ Nature thy muse like L ucan s did create

’ ’ P re ﬁx e d i A r e r n on of L u ca n s t o S r . Go g s t a slati ” r 1 14 Pha salia , 6 . SIR W A L T AL I ER R E GH . 31

CONT INUATION OF THE L OST O M I P E , CYNTH A ; 1 Now FIR ST PU L I SH E D FR O T H E H AT FIE L D M SS B M . ( 1 6 0 4

I .

F Cynthia be a Queen , a princess, and

supreme,

Keep these among the rest, or say it was a dream t For those that like, expound, and those hat loathe, express Meanings according as their minds are moved more

or less . t For wri ing what thou art, or showing what thou Iv ere,

a . Adds to the one disd in , to the other but despair

Thy mind of neither needs, in both seeing it

exceeds .

II . My body in the walls captived Feels not the wounds of spiteful envy ;

But my thralled mind, of liberty deprived, e Fast fett red in her ancient memory, ’ Doth nought behold but sorrow s dying face l Such prison erst was so delightfu , As it desired no other dwelling place But time’s effects and destinies despiteful

M 2 In ir e SS. v ol. x . fol. 38 s . S Hatﬁ ld , c liv , , qq ’ ” r n n Walte s ow ha d . 32 TH E P OEM S or

o m Have changed b th y keeper and my fare . ’ ’ Love s ﬁre an d beauty s light I then had stor e But n ow on ar e , close kept, as captives w ted , I That food , that heat, that light , ﬁnd no more . Despair bolts up my doors ; and I alone m Speak to dead walls ; but those hear not y moan .

T HE 2 I ST AN D L AST B O O K OF THE

O N TO I CEA CYNTH A .

UFFICETH d it to you , my joys interre , I n simple wo rds that I my woes complain ; You that then died when ﬁrst my fancy

erred , Joys under dust that never live again

If to the living were my muse addressed , Or did my mind her own spirit still inhold , Were not my living passion so repressed As to the dead the dead did these unfold ,

e Some sweeter words, some more becoming vers Should witness my mishap in higher kind ; ’ m f But my love s wounds , y ancy in the hearse, n n The idea but resti g of a wasted mi d ,

The blossoms fallen , the sap gone from the tree , m m The broken monu ents of y great desires , From these so lost what may the affections be What heat in cinders of extinguished ﬁres

34 THE POEMS or

Out of that mass of miracles, my muse

Gathered those ﬂowers, to her pure senses pleasing ; Out of her eyes , the store of joys , did choose ’ Equal delights, my sorrow s counterpoising .

Her regal looks my vigorous sighs suppressed ; Small drops of joys sweetened great worlds of woes ; On e gladsome day a thousand cares redressed

Whom love defends, what fortune overthrows

When she did well, what did there else amiss w e When she did ill , hat empires would hav pleas ed f No other power e fecting woe or bliss,

Sh e Sh e . She gave , took, she wounded, appeased \ IOVe The honour of her love still devising,

Wounding my mind with contrary conceit, m a Transferred itself someti e to her spiring , ’ Sometime the trumpet of her thought s retreat .

for To seek new worlds gold , for praise, for glory , tr o To try desire , to y l ve severed far , I When was gone , she sent her memory , More strong than were ten thousand Ships of war ;

’ To call me back , to leave great honour s thought, r To leave my f iends , my fortune , my attempt ; I n To leave the purpose so lo g had sought, m And hold both cares and co fo r ts in contempt .

o Such heat in ice, such ﬁre in fr st remained , u r Such tr st in doubt, such comfo t in despair , m Which , like the gentle la b , though lately weaned ,

Playswith the dug, though ﬁnds no comfort there . EI GH 35 SIR WA LTER RA L .

as a But body, violently slain , t S Re aineth warmth although the pirit be gone, And by a power in nature moves again Till it be laid below the fatal stone

r O as the earth, even in cold winter days, L - eft for a time by her life giving sun , Doth by the power remainin g of his rays

Produce some green , though not as it hath done ;

r O as a wheel , forced by the falling stream , ws v Although the course be turned some other ,

Doth for a time go round upon th e beam ,

Till, wanting strength to move, it stands at stay

So my forsaken heart , my withered mind , s Widow of all the joys it once posses ed , S My hopes clean out of ight with forced wind , to -off s To kingdoms strange, lands far addre sed ,

s S Alone , forsaken , friendles , on the hore ’ With many wounds, with death s cold pangs

embraced , as Writes in the dust, one that could no more ,

Whom love , and time, and fortune , had defaced Of things so great, so long, so manifold , th e t n With means so weak , soul even then depic i g al th e The we , the woe , passages of old , And worlds of thoughts described by one last

sighing .

AS t o if, when af er Ph ebus is descended , ’ And leaves a light much like the past day s

dawning, r o And , eve y t il and labour wholly ended ,

Each living creature draweth to his resting, 36 TH E P OEMS O F

We should begi n by such a parting light

To write the story of all ages past, i And end the same before the approaching n ght .

Such is again the labour of my mind , e n d Whose shroud, by sorrow woven now to ,

Hath seen that ever shining sun declined , r ul So many yea s that so co d not descend, But that the eyes of my mind held her beams ’ In every part transferred by love s swift thought ; off Far or near, in waking or in dreams, I magination strong their lustre brought . Such force her angelic appearance had

To master distance , time, or cruelty ;

Such art to grieve, and after to make glad

Such fear in love, such love in majesty . My weary lines her memory embalmed

My darkest ways her eyes make clear as day . What storms so great but Cynthia’s beams appeased a What r ge so ﬁerce , that love could not allay

Twelve years en tire I wasted in this war ; Twelve years of my most happy younger days I But in them , and they now wasted are

Of w n . all which past, the sorro o ly stays I So wrote once , and my mishap foretold , My mind still feeling sorrowful success Even as before a storm the marble cold m Doth by moist tears tempestuous ti es express,

So felt my heavy mind my harms at hand, Which my vain thought in vain sought to recure

At middle day my sun seemed under land,

When any little cloud did it obsc ure . S IR A L T A L I 37 W ER R E G H .

’ nd A as the icicles in a winter s day, su n n o Whenas the shi es with unw nted warm , are a So did my j oys melt into secret tears So did my heart dissolve in wasting drops as r And the season of the year outwea s , And heaps of snow from off the mountain tops

th e rf With sudden streams valleys ove low, So did the time draw on my more despair Then ﬂoods of sorrow and whole seas of woe ov e rh e ar The banks of all my hope did , And drowned my mind in depths of misery I I a Sometime died sometime was distr ct, ’ My soul the stage of fancy s tragedy ;

Then furious madness , where true reason lacked,

Wrote what it would, and scourged mine own

conceit . Oh ! , heavy heart who can thee witness bear l What tongue , what pen , cou d thy tormenting treat , But thine own mou rning thoughts which present were

What stran ger mind believe th e meanest part ?

What altered sense conceive the weakest woe , t That tare , that rent, hat pierced thy sad heart ?

as r And a man distract, with t iple might Bound in strong chains doth strive and rage in n vai , r an d Till , ti ed breathless, he is forced to rest, n Finds by contention but increase of pai , And ﬁery heat inﬂamed in swollen breast ; 38 TH E POEMS OF

So did my mi n d in change of passion r From woe to wrath , f om wrath return to woe, Struggling in vain from love ’s subjection

e Therefore, all lif less and all helpless bound,

My fainting spirits sunk , and heart appalled , o o My j ys and hopes lay bleeding on the gr und ,

That not long since the highest heaven scaled .

I hated life and cursed destiny ;

The thoughts of passed times , like ﬂames of hell, Kindled afresh within my memory The many dear achievements that befell

In those prime years and infancy of love, Which to describe were but to die in writing ; I n Ah , those sought , but vai ly, to remove , I And vainly shall, by which perish living .

And though strong reason hold before min e eyes of The images and forms worlds past, Teaching the cause why all those ﬂames that rise

From forms external can no longer last,

Than that those seeming beauties hold in prime ’ L an d ove s ground, his essence, his empery, an d s u All slaves to age, va sals nto time, Of which re pentance wri tes the tragedy

’ But t m o n ot his y heart s desire c uld conceive , o ou tﬂe w a n Whose l ve the f stest ﬂyi g time , A beauty that can easily deceive

a e c . The arrest of years, and creeping g out limb S IR W A L T A L I ER R E G H . 39

A spri ng of beaut ies which time r ipe th not Time that but wo rks on frail mortality ; ’ on ou twi e th A sweetness which woe s wr gs p not, Whom love hath chose for his divi n ity ;

A t vestal ﬁre that burns but never waste h , t That loseth nough by giving light to all , las t e th That endless shines each where , and endless , Blossoms of pride that can nor fade nor fall ;

r These were those marvellous pe fections , r o e n The parents of my so r w and my w, Most deathful and most violent i n fections ; These be the tyrants that in fetters tie

n or Their wounded vassals , yet kill nor cure , But glory i n their lasting misery as That, her beauties would , our woes should dure th f These be e e fects of powerful empery .

Yet have these wounders want, which want com passion ; Yet hath her mind some marks of human race ; l for Yet wi l she be a woman a fashion , t So do h she please her virtues to deface . And like as that immortal power doth seat m n r An ele e t of wate s , to allay r m The ﬁe y sunbea s that on earth do beat, o n And temper by c ld ight the heat of day,

t r n w m So ha h pe fectio , hich begat her ind , e t n Add d there o a cha ge of fantasy , An d h e r f on n left the a fecti s of her ki d , o Yet free fr m every evil but cruelty . 40 THE POEMS or

B ut leave her praise ; speak thou of nought but woe Write on the tale that sorrow bids thee tell ; r r w Strive to fo get, and care no mo e to kno

Thy cares are known , by knowing those too well .

Descr ibe her now as she appears to thee Not as she did appear i n days fordone In ma love , those things that were no more y be,

For fancy seldom ends where it begun . And as a stream by strong hand bounded in ’ w From nature s course here it did sometime run , By some small r ent or loose part doth begin ﬁn d it To escape , till a way hath won ; Doth then all unawares in sunder tear o n The forced b u ds , and, raging, run at large In the ancient channels as they wonted were ; ’ Such is of women s love the careful charge ,

Held and maintained with multitude of woes ; Of long erections such the sudden fall On e hour diverts , one instant overthrows, ’ ll For which our lives, for which our fortune s thra

So many years those j oys have dearly bought ; ou r Of which when fond hopes do most assure , All is dissolved ; our labours come to n ought Nor an y mark thereof there doth en dur e

No more than when small d r ops of rain do fall Upon th e parched ground by heat updried ; n all No c ooli g moisture is perceived at ,

Nor any show or sign of wet doth bide .

42 TH E POEMS OF

o Th se streams seem standing puddles , which before

We saw our beauties in , so were they clear ; ’ Belph oebe s course is now observed no more ; That fair resemblance weareth out of date Our are t ocean seas but tempes uous waves , all a And things b se, that blessed were of late d And as a ﬁeld, wherein the stubble stan s ’ Of e e ff harvest past, the ploughman s y o ends ;

He tills again , or tears them up with hands, t And throws to ﬁre as foiled and frui less ends,

’ And takes delight another seed to sow ; So t doth the mind roo up all wonted thought, And scorns the care of our remaining woes ;

The sorrows , which themselves for us have

wrought,

Are burnt to cinders by new kindled ﬁres ; The ashes are dispersed into the air ;

The sighs, the groans of all our past desires

Are clean outworn , as things that never were .

’ With youth is dead the hope of love s return , Who looks not back to hear our after-cries

Where he is not, he laughs at those that mourn

Whence he is gone , he scorns the mind that dies .

When he is absent, he believes no words ; W e o hen reason speaks , he , car less , st ps his ears ; n r aﬂords Whom he hath left, he ever g ace , n t r But bathes his wi n gs in our lamenti g ea s .

n o w on Unlasting passio , so n out orn c ceit, I t du reless s ! Whereon buil , and on so tru t S IR WA L T AL I 4 ER R E G H . 3

I My mind had wounds , dare not say deceit, I Were resolved her promise was not just .

Sorrow was my revenge and woe my hate ; I powerless was to alter my desire My love is not of time or bound to date My heart’s internal heat and living ﬁre

u Would not, or co ld, be quenched with sudden showers ; My bound respect was not conﬁn ed to days ; My vowed fai t h n ot set to ended hours ; I love the bearing and n ot bearing sprays

Which now to others do their sweetness send ; n n - The i carnate, s ow driven white , and purest

azure ,

Who from high heaven doth on their ﬁelds descend , h Filling their barns with grain , and towers wit

treasure .

Erring or never erring , such is love W lasteth As, hile it , scorns the account of those n - Seeki g but self contentment to improve ,

And hides, if any be, his inward woes,

An d n o will not k w , while he knows his own passion , The often and unjust perseveran ce In r deeds of love and state, and eve y action ’ From that ﬁrst dayand year of thei r j oy s entrance .

I n - n But , u blessed and ill bor creature , m r h e r r n That did e b ace the dust body bea i g, o an d r That loved her, b th by fancy by natu e,

That drew, even with the milk in my ﬁrst sucking, 44 TH E POEMS OF

f ’ A fection from the parent s breast that bare me,

Have found her as a stranger so severe , Improving my mishap in each degree But love was gone : so would I my life were !

— Bel h oeb A queen she was to me , no more p e ; — - A lion then , no more a milk white dove ; A prisoner in her breast I could not be

She did untie the gentle chains of love .

>k a: Love was no more the love of hiding

All trespass and mischance for her own glory It had been such ; it was still for the elect ’ But I must be th e example in love s story ; f This was of all forepast the sad e fect .

But ul thou , my weary so and heavy thought,

Made by her love a burthen to my being, r Dost know my e ror never was forethought , l Or ever cou d proceed from sense of loving .

Of other cause if then it had proceeding, I leave the excuse , sith judgment hath been given ; able e din The limbs divided , sundered , and g,

Cannot complain the sentence was uneven .

’ ’ This did that nature s wonder, virtue s choice, m’ The only paragon of ti e s begetting,

Divine in words, angelical in voice, ’ n s That spri g of joys, that ﬂower of love own

setting, SIR WA L TER RA L EI G H . 4 5

o The idea remaining of those g lden ages,

That beauty , braving heavens and earth em

balming , o a Which after w rthless worlds but play on st ges , n Such didst thou her long si ce describe, yet sighi ng

S That thy unable pirit could not ﬁnd aught, ’ ’ In heaven s beauties or in earth s delight, For likeness ﬁt to satisfy thy thought But what hath it availed thee so to write

She cares not for thy praise, who knows not theirs ’ It s now an idle labour, and a tale l ’ Told out of time, that dul s the hearer s ears ;

A merchandize whereof there is no sale . L ! eave them , or lay them up with thy despairs

She hath resolved , and j udged thee long ago .

Thy lines are now a murmuring to her ears , L ike to a falling stream , which , passing slow,

Is wont to nourish sleep and quietness ; So shall thy painful labours be perused,

And draw on rest, which sometime had regard ;

But those her cares thy errors have excused .

’ Thy days fordone have had their day s rewar d ; n n So her hard heart, so her estra ged mi d, In which above the heavens I once reposed ;

So to thy error have her ears inclined ,

An d have forgotten all thy past deserving , Holding in mi nd but only thine offence An d n f e n o ly now a fecteth thy d pravi g , th e And thinks all vain that pleadeth y d fence . 4 6 THE P OEMS OF Yet greater fancy beauty never bred A more desire the heart-blood never nourished ; w f Her s eetness an af ection never fed,

Which more in any age hath ever ﬂourished . The mind and virtue never have begotten

A ﬁrmer love , since love on earth had power ;

A love obscured , but cannot be forgotten Too great and strong for time ’s jaws to devour

a Containing such a faith as ges wound not,

Care , wakeful ever of her good estate ,

Fear, dreading loss, which sighs and joys not, A memory of the joys her grace begat ;

s f A lasting gratefulne s for those com orts past, Of which the cordial sweetness cannot die

These thoughts, knit up by faith , shall ever last

These time assays, but never can untie,

a - Whose life once lived in her pe rl like breast,

Whose joys were drawn but from her happiness , ’ ’ Whose heart s high pleasure, and whose mind s

true rest, ’ Proceeded from her fortune s blessedness ;

Who was intentive , wakeful , and dismayed In fears , in dreams, in feverous jealousy, S Who long in ilence served , and obeyed

With secret heart and hidden loyalty, h W ich never change to sad adversity , ’ h Which never age , or nature s overt row, o Which never sickness or def rmity, a Which never w sting care or wearing woe, If subject unto these she could have been, A SIR WA L TER R L EI GH . 47

Which never words or wits malicious , ’ ’ Which never honour s bait, or world s fame, m n r Achieved by atte pts adve tu ous, ’ Or aught beneath the sun or heaven s frame

Can so dissolve , dissever, or destroy

The essential love of no frail parts compounded , r Though of the same now bu ied be the joy,

The hope, the comfort, and the sweetness ended, But that the though ts and memories of these

Work a relapse of passion , and remain - Of my sad heart the sorrow sucking bees ; Th e ron s n w g received , the frow s persuade in vain .

t h W And houg these medicines ork desire to end,

And are in others the true cure of liking, ’ The salves that heal love s wounds , and do amend

Consuming woe, and slake our hearty sighing ,

’ They work not so in thy mind s long deceas e External fancy time alone re cure th All whose effe cts do wear away with ease L ove of delight, while such delight endureth ;

Stays by the pleasure , but no longer stays

h e r o But in my mind so is l ve inclosed ,

And is thereof not only the best part , But into it the essence is disposed : Oh love ! (the more my woe) to it thou art Even as the moisture in each plant that grows Even as the sun unto the frozen ground ; Even as the sweetness to the incarnate rose Even as the centre in each perfect round 48 TH E POEMS O F

As water to the ﬁsh , to men as air,

As heat to ﬁre , as light unto the sun Oh love ! it is but vain to say thou wer e 5 m Ages and ti es cannot thy power outrun .

Thou art the soul of that unh appy mi n d

Which, being by nature made an idle thought ,

Began even then to take immortal kind ,

When ﬁrst her virtues in thy spirits wrought .

r From thee therefore that move cannot move , Because it is become thy cause of being ; t Whatever error may obscure hat love , f Whatever frail e fect in mortal living,

Whatever passion from distempered heart, f What absence , time, or injuries e fect, What faithless friends or deep dissembled art

Present to feed her most unkind suspect .

>x< >xc a: Yet as th e air in deep caves underground Is o v strongly drawn when vi lent heat hath ent,

Great clefts therein , till moisture do abound , m And then the same , i prisoned and uppent,

Breaks out in e ar thquakes teari n g all asunder ; So n of n r , in the ce tre my clove hea t M h ear t o h e r y , to wh m beauties were such wonder ’ Lies the shar p pmson e d head of that l ove s dart

l an d t o Which , ti l all break all dissolve dust, n o Or r n Thence drawn it can t be , the ei known m e r - o th e r t There , mixed with y h a t blo d , f et ing rust

The bett er par t hath eaten and outgrown .

5 0 TH E POEM S O F Strive then no more bow down thy weary eyes Eyes which to all these woes thy heart have

guided .

She is gone , she is lost, she is found , she is ever fai r r r r Sorrow d aws weakly , whe e love d aws not too ’ ’ n Woe s cries sound nothi g , but only in love s ear .

Do then by dying what life cannot do .

Unfold thy ﬂocks and leave them to the ﬁelds,

To feed on hills, or dales , where likes them best, Of - what the summer or the spring time yields ,

For love and time hath given thee leave to rest .

o Thy heart which was their f ld, now in decay ’ s By often storms and winter s many bla ts, ’ All torn an d rent becomes misfortune s prey ’ f a e False hope my shepherd s sta f, now g hath brast

’ My pipe, which love s own hand gave my desire

To sing her praises and my woe upon ,

Despair hath often threatened to the ﬁre, w As vain to keep n o all the rest are gone .

I ’ Thus home draw, as death s long night draws on

Yet every foot, old thoughts turn back mine eyes a e t Constraint me guides , as old g draws a s one s bill - Again t the , which over weighty lies

For feeble arms or wasted strength to move a My steps are backward , g zing on my loss, ’ ff ’ My mind s a ection and my soul s sole love, ’ ’ Not mixed with fancy s ch aﬂ or fortune s dross . I AL T A I S R W ER R L E GH . 5 1

I To God leave it, who ﬁrst gave it me, I And her gave , and she returned again, As it was hers so let His mercies be

Of my last comforts the essential mean .

But f be it so or not, the e fects are past ;

Her love hath end my woe must ever las t .

’ Th e e n d of th e oo of th e O e n L o e to n b ks c a s v Cy thia ,

n h e nn n of th e 2 2 nd oo e n re n of orrow. a d t e b gi i g b k , t ati g S

’ s - m d My days delight , my spring ti e joys for one , Which in the dawn and rising sun of youth

Had their creation , and were ﬁrst begun, Do in the evening and the winter sa d ’ Present my mind , which takes my time s account,

The grief remaining of the joy it had .

’ t My times that hen ran o er themselves in those , ’ n ow s And run out in other s happines , - Bring unto those new joys and new born days .

So could she not if she were not the sun , l Which sees the birth and buria of all else,

And holds that power with which she ﬁrst begun , Leaving each withered body to be torn s By fortune , and by times tempestuou ,

Which, by her virtue, once fair fruit have born w Knowing she can rene , and can create t Green from the ground , and ﬂowers even out ofs one,

By virtue lasting over time and date ,

L n eavi g us only woe , which , like the moss , H o o s aving compassi n of unburied b ne , t o m r o Cleaves ischance , and unrepai ed l ss . For tender stalks

MS r a en er . ( . b uptly ds h e ) 5 2 TH E POEMS OF

XXI.

SIR WAL TER RAL EIGH ’ S PETITION TO T HE QUEEN

1 NNE OF D E N AR K (A M ) .

HAD truth power, the guiltless could

not fall,

Malice win glory, or revenge triumph ; ru But t th alone cannot encounter all .

Mercy is ﬂed to God , which mercy made ; Compass ion dead faith turned to policy ; ’ k n ot w Friends now those who sit in sorro s shade .

For what we sometime were, we are no more

Fortune hath changed our shape , and destiny

Defaced the very form we had before .

all All love , and desert of former times , ’ Malice hath covered from my sovereign s eyes,

And largely laid abroad supposed crimes .

But kings call not to mind what vassals were n ow But know them , as envy hath described them

So can I look on no side from despair .

n h r r Hawth or n d e n M SS . i t e L ib a y of th e A n tiquarian “ ” ol r mmon M o e of o n v . . D e n e S ci ty Sc tla d ; viii u d isc lla i s , “ M r . L n i n D . A r I I r r n e aeo . o . . Fi st p i t d by ai g ch l Sc t , - l 2 3 6 8 . Th e or n e r n W . v o i v . . : . . pp igi al titl u s S n to th e eene Bagh lies Petiti o Qu . SIR WA L TER R AL E I G H . 5 3

Cold walls ! to you I speak ; but you are senseless ! Celestial Powers you hear, but have determined ,

And shall determine, to my greatest happiness .

I Then unto whom shall unfold my wrong , u Cast down my tears, or hold p folded hands

To Her, to whom remorse doth most belong ;

ﬁ To Her who is the rst, and may alone

Be justly called the Empress of th e Bretan es . Who should have mercy if a Queen have none ? Save those thatwould have died for your defence Save him whose thoughts no treas on ever tainte d 10 For destruction is no recompense .

If I have sold my duty, sold my faith On e To strangers , which was only due to I Nothing should esteem so dear as death .

But if both God and Time shall make you know I s l That , your humblest va sa , am oppressed , Then cast your eyes on undeserved woe ; That I and mine may never mourn the miss Of Her we had , but praise our living Queen ,

Who brings us equal , if not greater, bliss . 5 4 THE POEMS OF

XXII .

SIR W L L I ’ A TER RA E GH S VERSES ,

FOU ND I N H I S BI BL E I N TH E GA T E -H OU SE A T

1 WE ST I NSTE R M .

EN a V such is time , that t kes in trust Our youth , our joys , our all we have, And pays us but with earth and dust ; e Who , in the dark and silent grav ,

When we have wandered all our ways , Shuts up th e story of our days ; r But from this ea th, this grave , this dust, I l My God shall raise me up, trust

’ ” r n e w e rero e of r me n P i t d ith Ral igh s P gativ Pa lia ts, “ 16 28 an d ro e r er o w To- Man , p bably still a li ; als ith day a ’ “ ” To-morrow n one 1 6 4 3-4 i n e e m n 1 6 6 1 , ; Ral igh s R ai s , “ & c w t h e e en o e a n d i n Re l Wo on . , ith titl giv ab v ; . tt . 6 1 5 1 & c. w t h e e Sir W er e th e n , , ith titl , alt Ral igh ight ” e r A o o n w e e r r b fo e his d e ath . ls f u d ith s v al va iati on s i n m l M n d S . C o e a y o pi s . 5 5 S IR WAL TER R AL E I GH .

XXIII .

D I FRAGMENTS AN EP GRAMS .

HIS In w made him write a glass windo , obvious to the Queen ’s eye I I ’ Fain would climb yet fear to fall .

Her Majesty, either espying or being - shown it, did under write ‘ ’ 1 If t h li y heart fails thee , c mb not at all .

A SI R WA . R W L E Y made this rhyme upon the name of a gallant, one Mr . Noel

Noe . L . The word of denial and the let ter of ﬁfty Makes the gentleman ’s name that will never be f ’ thri ty .

And Noel ’s answer

Raw . Ly. The foe to the stomach and the word of disgrace l ’ ’ 2 Shews the gent eman s name with the bold face .

er Wor e of n n De on re . 2 6 1 . Full , thi s E gla d , v shi , p ’ ” 3 M D r n r 2 an n i n h am s e e D e c. 3 0 1 6 0 g ia y , u d dat , ; ’ “ m 10 9 a n d C o e r . D r . m e n o e e d on . Ca d S ci ty iti , p ; lli s Hist a ” m ff M M n oe r . 33 6 n o e . o e w e re n i n S. o e P t y , i , t S hat di t al

1 4 2 . 9 . , p 5 6 THE P OEMS OF

IN vain mine eyes, in vain you waste your tears ; In o vain my sighs , the sm kes of my despairs ; I n vain you search the earth and heavens above ; 1 In vain ye seek for Fortune keeps my love .

I V .

’ I TH W wisdom s eyes had but blind fortune seen , 2 Then had my love, my love for ever been .

V .

3 E PITAPH ON THE EAR L OF L E I CE STE R .

D e e . 4 ( i d S pt , H E RE lies the noble warrior that never blunted sword ; Here lies the noble courtier that never kept his Word ; Here lies his excell e ncy that governed all the state L Here lies the L . of eicester that all the world did

hate .

WA RA . .

v 1 .

‘ L I E PI TAPH ON TH E EARL OF SA SB U RY .

D e M a 2 4 ( i d y ,

E RE Hobbin ol H lies , our pastor whilere ,

That once in a quarter our ﬂeeces did sheer .

’ ” P u tte nh am s A rt of n oe e 1 5 89 . 1 6 5 E glish P si , , p , as this w ritte n b y Sir Walt e r Ral e igh of his gre ate st ” m re i n x e n e r e ist ss most e c ell t v s s . “ 2 “f ter en m ibid . 1 6 7 h of Si r Putt ha , . , p , as t at al ’ ” e w e Ral igh s ve ry s e t . 3 ’ “ o er o r o e v ol. . . 22 2 C lli s Bibli g aphical Catal gu , ii p , f rom r M I t n on mo i n th e w or n a B idgewat er S . is a y us Ha th

m i M A sh m. 38 . d en MSS. an d i n or e r or n S . a sh t f , p ’ “ ” r e L fe of e . 28 o o. Shi l y s i Ral igh , p , f li

5 8 THE POEMS OF

XXIV .

METRI CAL TRANSLATIONS

’ IR E T F O CCUR R IN G I N S W . RAL I GH S HI S OR Y O

T HE W ORL D .

I OO I C H I . B K . . . e. - r zEneid 24 7 . Vi gil , , vi . 7

HE heaven and earth and all th e liquid

main , ’ The moon s bright globe and stars itanian T , A spirit within maintains ; and their whole m ass us e ss A mind, which through each part inf d doth pa , a F shions and works , and wholly doth transpierce

All this great body of the univers e .

II OOK I . C H I . 7 . . B . - m. i 2 26 8 . O Me v . vid , ta

t I TH E world discerns i self, while the world behold ; By me the longest years and other times are told ’ I . , the world s eye

C H . I . III B OOK I .

d en V II. d . III. . 18 a n Ovi , Trist vi ; Juv al ,

’ GAI N ST fate no counsel can prevail . t Kingdoms to slaves by des iny,

To captives triumphs given be . I S IR W AL TER R AL E GH . 5 9

C H I . 15 I v . B OOK I . . .

. Eth . N. . Ath enaeus ( ?Agath on : cf A r. vi

FR OM wisdom fortune differs far ;

And yet in works most like they are .

OOK I CH I . v . B . .

O ame . Am. 1 1 9. vid , R d

H I L E W fury gallops on the way, ’ Le t no man fury s gallop stay .

. C H . I I VI B OOK I .

- O i Me m 6 8 . v d , ta . i . 7

ORE a M holy than the rest, and underst nding more , l A iving creature wants , to rule all made before ; a So man beg n to be .

V II OO I C H II . B K . .

i - e v u m i u . 3 3 . M r or d er ers s s re act . or b s 0 3 a ius Vict , p Epist

I SE ASE S us e D , famine, enemies, in no change hav wrought e What erst we were, we are ; still in the same snar caught No time can our corrupted manners mend I n w w t . vice e d ell, in sin tha hath no end 6 0 TH E POEM S OF

I II . O O I C H II V B K . .

O Me m . vid , ta . i

R O our - F M thence kind hard hearted is, enduring pain and car e ; A pproving that our bodies of a stony nature are .

Ix OOK I OH I I . B . . . 5 .

- A lbinov anus e . d e ob . M c. 1 13 , El g ae 4 .

TH E plants and trees made poor and

By winter envious , The spr ing-tim e bounteous Covers again from shame and cold But never man repaired again

His youth and beauty lost, Though art and care and cost ’ n Do promise nature s help in vai .

X OO I CH . II . B K .

- . 4 6 rm. Catull . Ca v .

TH E sun may set and rise ; But r we , contra iwise , Sleep after our sh ort light n O e everlasting night .

XI OO I C H I I I . B K . .

- O Me m. I . 6 1 2 . vid , ta

TH E Eas t wind with Aurora hath abiding n Among the Arabian and the Persia hills ,

Whom PhtEbus ﬁrst salutes at his uprising . I S I R W A L TER R A L E GH .

I C H . III XII . B O OK . - O Me m. I . 1 0 7 8 . vid , ta

u s Z TH E joyf l spring did ever la t, and ephyrus did breed t Sweet ﬂowers by his gentle blast, wi hout the help

of seed .

K I . OH . I V XIII . B OO - r fEne id 1 . 490 1 Vi gil , .

TH E Amazon with crescent-formed shield

Penthesilea leads into the ﬁeld .

OO I H x rv . B K . O . v . 5 .

- - L n P h arsal I v . 8 3 8 380 1 . uca , . 7 ,

W A STEF U L 0 riot, never well content With low-priced fare ; hunger ambitious Of cates by land and sea far fetched and sent ; Vain glory of a table sumptuous ;

Learn with how little life may be preserved . In gold and myrrh they need not to carouse ; ’ t ro But wi h the b ok the people s thirst is served ,

Who , fed with bread and water, are not starved .

x v . OO I OH . 8 B K . v . . m M o n m ou t of O r e Fra m L . rom . . J h Cassa ph us, g . f Ety

R O O F M the earth and from thy blood , heaven , they

came ,

Whom thereupon the gods did giants name . 62 THE POEMS O F

XVI OOK I H . B . C . VI

Anax and r . a N . o . m 1. . . C o 7 . 12 ed . 1 6 12 Rh d p atal ; p , .

I SA CRI FI CE to God the beef which you adore ; I e els which broil the Egyptian , you as God implore ; You fear to eat the ﬂesh of swine ; I ﬁnd i t sweet ; I You worship dogs ; to beat them think meet,

When they my store devour .

X II . OOK I H VI V B . C .

‘ - Ju s en x v . 9 1 1 al , .

TH E Egyptians think it sin to root up or to bite s Their leeks or onions , which they erve with holy

rite . 0 w happy nations , which of their own so ing Have store of gods in every garden growing !

II I OOK I . CH . VI XV . B

M m. O e I . 1 5 0 . vid , ta

ASTRE A last of heavenly wights the earth did leave .

X OO I C H VI . 4 XI . B K . . .

- orn e e eru E n 4 3 5 . C lius S v s, t a ,

THE giants did advance their wicked hand a to Against the st rs, thrust them headlong down

And, robbing Jove of his imperial crown , n O conquered heavens to lay their proud command . 6 SIR W A L TER R AL EI GH . 3

OOK I C H . v 1 . 5 xx . B . .

L o ron A e x n r. 120 0 . yc ph , l a d

U R N th e n ot SA T to be fatter is known ,

By being th e grave and burial of his own .

XXI O I . H . VI . B O K C

a 111 . . 2 27 ed . r 15 99. Sibyll , p , Pa is,

H I N S a t T G thus greed , Titan made Sa urn swear No son to nourish ; which by reigning might ’ Usurp the right of Ti tan s lawful heir .

x x n . R ck I C H v 1 5 o . . . .

C allim. f i ev Aia 8 9. g r , ,

TH E Cretans ever liars were ; they care not what they say ; 0 For they a tomb have built for thee, king that

livest alway .

m x x OOK I C H . v 1 . B . . 7 .

E uri a m. Mel ni . Fr a D n p g pp . vi . i d .

H E AVE N and earth one form did bear ; But when disjoined once they were

From mutual embraces , All things to light appeared then Of e tre s, birds, beasts , ﬁshes, and men

The still remaining races . 64 THE POEMS OF

x x rv . OO I . C H . VI B K . 7 .

Or e e M ae a m r t Fr . I . o M m . r ph us us us ; g f Just a t . ,

o or . n 1 . C h t ad Ge t . 5

H E N t r l T marking his my sac ed speech , but tru y lend ’ ’ S Thy heart that s reason s phere, and the right way

ascend, ’ And . i see the world s sole king First, He s simply on e m B egotten of Himself, fro whom is born alone l ’ ’ All e se , in which He s still nor could it e er befall

A mortal eye to see Him once , yet He sees all .

XV O O H X . B K I . C . VI

m d Fr m. . ro r . o I ag vi f P clus .

TH E ﬁrst of all is God, and the same last is He .

God is the head and midst ; yea, from Him all

things be . God is the base of earth and of the starred sky

He is the male and female too ; Shall never die . The spirit of all is God ; the sun and moon and what is higher ;

The king , the original of all, of all the end For close in holy breast He all did comprehend ; Whence all to blessed light His wondrous power

did send .

XX I OO I C H . VI I V . B K .

M m 2 -4 O e . x v . 93 . vid , ta

B U RA and Helice on Achaian ground

Ar sea are . e s ought in vain, but under found

6 6 THE POEMS OE

’ u Then , clothed in bullock s hide , pon the billow Of a proud river lightly doth it ﬂoat Under the waterman So on the lakes of overswelling Po Sails the Venetian ; and the Briton so On s the o ut pread ocean .

x x x n OO I C H III 4 . B K . . V . .

- A o on . o . Ar on II . 1004 6 . p ll Rh d g aut .

TH E Chalybes plough not their barren soil, But undermine high hills for iron v eins ; Changing the purchase of their endless toil

us . For merchandize, which their poor lives s tains

” r OO 1 C H . III . II . 2 . x x x n . B K . V 1 - O 1 1 . 2 89 90 . vid , Fasti ,

TH E Arcadians the earth inhabited

Ere yet the moon did shine, or Jove was bred .

XXI O O I . OH . X X V . B K

- O Me m. W . 5 7 8 . vid , ta

S EMI R AMI S with walls of brick th e city did enclose .

O O I . C H . X XXXV . B K

- ed uli u s I . 2 2 6 3 1 . S ,

AH ! wretched they that worship vanities , And consecrate dumb idols in their heart ; God Who their own maker , on high , despise , And fear the work of their own hands and art ! SIR A LT A L I H 67 W ER R E G .

What fury, what great madness , doth beguile ’ u Men s minds , that man should gly shapes adore , Of r a bi ds or bulls or dr gons , or the vile - - for m ! Half dog , half man , on knees aid i plore

XX I OO I . C H XI X V . B K .

1 . D e D n . I I 5 6 e t 3 . Cic ivi . ,

IF CRIE SU S Hal s over y go ,

Great kingdoms he shall overthrow .

XXX II O O I C H XI V . B K . .

- L re II 5 4 5 . uc tius , .

WE as . fear by light, children in the dark

XXX I I I . OO I I C H . VI . 4 V B K . .

- E sch v lu s , P . V . 4 5 6 6 1 .

BU T t fortune governed all their works , ill when I a ﬁrst found out how st rs did set and rise ,

A profitable art to mortal men . And others of like use I did devise As letters to compose in learned wise I an d r first did teach , fi st did amplify

The mother of the Muses , Memory .

XXXI X O I I C H . B O K . . V I

O v M e m I 3 22 - 3 . id , ta . .

man e te r n or m r u h e No was b t o e j st than , m o l r Nor any wo an g d ie than she . 6 8 THE POEMS OF

I I C H VI I 3 XL . B OOK . . . 3. T . m on r . X V I] . 1 5 1 6 . Sid ius, Ca ,

I H A E no a V wine of Gaza nor F lerna wine , ’ n or Nor a y f thy drinking of Sarepta s vine .

x L I OOK I I . C H . VI I . 4 . . B 1

4 4 r eor . II . 8 Vi gil , G g

’ th I u a n s OF yew e t r ea s bow were made .

XL I I OOK I I . C H I I I . B . V

- r E ne I . 7 28 30 . Vi gil , id ,

THE s o l queen anon command the weighty b w , s me Weighty with precious stone and ssy gold ,

W e . B To ﬂow with in This elus used of old , ’ And all of B elus line .

XL I I I . O II C H . III B O K . V - L n P h arsal. I II . 220 1 . uca ,

PH rE NI CI ANs ﬁrst, if fame may credit have, I n rude characters dared our words to grave .

XL I OOK I I C H . I II I V . B . V . .

B o . L e r II 30 . i g a t . V .

I E 9. o I am Ph enician born , what then Cadmus was so to whom Greece owes

The books of learned men .

70 THE POEMS OF

L . 3 0 0 1: II . C H . XI I I . a.

- O e o . x v i . 1 7 9 80 . vid , H r id

STRON G Ilion thou shalt see with walls and towers

high , ’ Built with the harp of wise Apollo s harmony .

I . OO I I C H . x I I I 4 L B K . . .

- or e Od . I II . x v i . 1 1 1 H ac , .

TH E w t rr brazen tower , i h doors close ba ed, ’ u l And watchf l bandogs frightfu guard, Kept safe the maidenhead Of Danae from secret love, Till smiling Venus and wise Jove Beguiled her father’s dread

For, changed into a golden shower, The god into her lap did pour

Himself and took his pleasure . Through guards an d stony walls to break The thunderbolt is far more weak

Than is a golden treasure .

I I OOK I H XI I I L . B I . C .

- L re . 3 25 8 uc tius , v .

IF all this world had no original , But thi ngs h ave ever been as now they ar e ’ or th e Bef e siege of Thebes or Troy s last fall, Why did no poet Sing some elder war ? SIR W A L T AL I ER R E GH . 71

1 1 1 OOK I I . C H . XI V L . B . 1 .

- r E ne I I I . 1 04 12 . Vi gil , id ,

IN the main sea the isle of Crete doth lie ,

Whence Jove was born ; thence is our progeny . There is Mount Ida ; there in fruitful land n An hundred great and goodly cities sta d . I o Thence , if f llow not mistaken fame ,

Teucer , the eldest of our grandsires , came Rh oe te an e To the shores , and reigned ther I Ere yet fair lion was built, and ere w - e The towers of Troy . Their d elling plac they sought ’ In C bel s lowest vales . Hence y rites were brought ; Hence Corybantian cymbals did remove ; I a And hence the name of our d ean grove .

L IV OOK I I H XI V . B . C .

- r E ne III 16 3 8 . Vi gil , id , .

HE SPE RI A the Grecians call the place,

An ancient fruitful land , a warlike race . (En otrians held it ; now the later progeny ’ v I a Gi es it their captain s name , and calls it t ly .

This seat belongs to us ; hence Dardanus , I iu a s . Hence came the author of our stock, s

L V OO I I . C H . XIV 1 . B K . .

- r ZEneid VII . 2 0 5 1 1 . Vi gil , ,

O E Aurun cans I r S M old , remembe well Though time have made the fame obscure—would tell 72 THE POEMS OF

Of s h ow I Dardanu , born in taly

From hence he into Phrygia did ﬂy . Tuscan e W And leaving , here he erst had With Corythus did sail to Samothrace ; n ow S h But enthronized he its on hig , In golden palace of the starry sky .

L VI . OOK I I . CH I B . X V . I .

- or e Od . IV. ix . 25 8 H ac , .

MANY by valour have deserved renown

Ere Agamemnon , yet lie all oppressed

Under long night, unwept for and unknown

For with no sacred poet were they blest .

L I I OOK I I . C H XXI V . B .

- ora e Od . I II . i v 4 5 8 . H c , .

H O ll - W rules the du er earth, the wind swollen

streams, a The civil cities and the infernal re lms , Who the host of heaven and the mortal band

Alone doth govern by his jus t command .

L I I I OOK I I . CH . XXI I . 6 . V . B

A son E i r. X III . u ius, p g C V

I AM u that Dido which tho here dost see, n Cunni gly framed in beauteous imagery. L I ike this was , but had not such a soul

As Maro feigned, incestuous and foul . E neas never with his Trojan host

t. Beheld my face, or landed on this coas

74 THE POEMS OF

(Enotrians held it ; but we hear by fame, a That, by late ges of posterity, ’ ’ a I Tis from a captain s name c lled taly .

L XI I OO I I C H XXI . B K . . V - uv en al . 2 7 2 5 . J , viii

YE T u , though tho fetch thy pedigree so far, ’ wh oe er Thy ﬁrst progenitor, he were, ’ s — I ll Some shepherd was ; or el e that forbear .

L XI I I O O I II C H VI I . B K . .

- or e Od I II 11 3 1 2 . H ac , . . .

E L D O S M the villain , though much haste he make, - Lame footed vengeance fails to overtake .

L XI OOK I V C H I 5 V . B . . . . - or e Od . III . x v i . 13 15 . H ac ,

BY t u gif s the Macedon clave gates as nder ,

The kings envying his estate brought under .

L XV OO IV C H II 8 . B K . . . .

m r I - o e Od . XVI I 135 6 . H , .

TH E minds of men are ever so affected ’ AS by God s will they daily are directed .

L X I O O IV C H I I V . B K . . .

i n - n n r I . 3 2 1 . Claudia E t op . 3

OVE R the Medes and light Sabaeans r eigns This female sex ; and under ar ms of Queen r r Great part of the Ba barian land emains . IR AL T AL I S W ER R E G H . 75

X I OOK V C H I I L VI . B . .

- en I II . 12 1 2 . Juv al , V

HAVE special care that valiant poverty t Be not oppressed with too grea injury .

L X I II OO C H . VI V . B K V . .

n . VI I x u . v ol. . 1 82 Siebelis. Pausa ( ) iii p . ,

ONE ﬁre than other burns more forcibly ; One wolf than other wolves does bite more sore On e hawk than other hawks more swift doth ﬂy ;

So one most mischievous of men before , as Callicrates, false knave knave might be , M l id 1 ena c as h e . Met with , more false than

L XI X O O C H . VI . . B K V .

- en x . 96 7 . Juv al ,

EVE N they that have no murderous will

Would have it in their power to kill .

“ A b e-wor e n mon th e A ae n w en y d , tak up a g ch a s , h as that m h e o r e wh o een t oo r for all isc i v us Callic at s, had b ha d w rt a nd V r o men w as e en own we on o hy i tu us , b at at his ap , ” n o by one of his ow con diti n . 76 THE POEMS OF

l XXV.

No L I O I 2 P E ASURE W T H UT PA N .

(B efore

WEET were the joys that both might like and last ; Strange were the state exempt from all distress ; Happy the life that no mishap should tas te ; s Bles ed the chance might never change success . W to ere such a life to lead or state prove , Who would not wish that such a life were love

! But oh the soury sauce of sweet unsure,

When pleasures ﬂit, and ﬂy with waste of wind s The trustless trains that hoping heart allure , When sweet delights do but allure the mind ; W When care consumes and wastes the wretched ight,

While fancy feeds and draws of her delight .

T an d th e n ex ﬁv e oem are e e e I his t p s plac d last, b caus cann ot satisfy myse lf that t h e e vid e n ce is c on clusive i n ’ r n o m o e er e o . I d o t e x e e Ral igh s fav u But clud th alt g th , b ecause i n e ach case th ere is some e vid en ce which oth er s e e e an d n o ron er m ee n se t for an hav acc pt d , st g clai has b up y e e r n oth r p so . “ ” 2 D e 1 6 n e R r e of n D e 5 7 W. Pa adis ai ty vic s, , sig d ' i h e d . 1 5 7 8 se e o er re r n . 2 0 a n d . ; C lli s p i t , p , Bibl

l 24 n e W . Hunn i s i n e on 1 5 80 a n d v o . . 5 i . p ; sig d diti s “ ” e 1 5 96 w ere N . 12 in o er e on s n ed E . . , h it is ; th diti s ig S

78 THE P OEMS OF

Praised be that force, by which she moves the ﬂoods Le t that Diana shine which all these gives .

In heaven queen she is among the spheres ; - She mistress like makes all things to be pure ; Eternity in her oft change she bears u She beauty is ; by her the fair end re .

Time wears her not ; she doth his chariot guide Mortality below her orb is placed By her the Virtues of the s tars down slide ; ’ In her is Virtue s perfect image cast . A knowledge pure it is her worth to know

With Circes let them dwell that think not so .

I OTO. S . R N [ W . ] G

XXVII . THE SHE PHERD ’S DESCRIPTION OE L OVE }

(Before

’ HEPHERD I e , what s love, pray the tell ? It F a u . is that fountain and that well Where pleasure and repentance dwell ; It is perhaps that saun cing bell

’ I n n n He on 1 6 00 w th e r n rm e E gla d s lic , , ith ﬁ st si g a

. W . o e r e i n No . x x . a n d r e t o blit at d , as vi , asc ib d S ” ’ in D a on r . MS. 280 fol. 99. It Rawly F . vis s list, Ha l , is S IR A L T A L I 9 W ER R E G H . 7

That tolls all into heaven or hell ; I And this is love as heard tell . I Yet what is love , prithee say It Fa u . is a work on holiday ; It is December matched with May,

When lusty bloods , in fresh array, Hear ten months after of the play ; I And this is love as hear say .

M eli S a . Yet what is love, good hepherd, s in a u It F . is a sunshine mixed with rain It - n is a tooth ache, or like pai It is a game where none doth gain s ul ll The las saith no, and wo d fu fain I And this is love, as hear sain . I Yet, shepherd, what is love, pray

F a u . It is is a yea , it a nay , A pretty kind of sporting fray ; It is a thing will soon away ; s a n a Then , nymph , t ke va t ge while ye may ;

I . And this is love, as hear say 9 Yet what is love , good shepherd , show A thing that creeps it cannot go A prize that passeth to and fro n A thi g for one , a thing for moe ; And he that proves Shall ﬁnd it so ; I w And, shepherd, this is love, tro . S R. I OT O [ . W . ] GN .

’ ” non mo i n D on oe o 1 6 02 &c a y us avis s P tical Rhaps dy , , ” as Th e A n om of L o e w n o n on of o e at y v , ith disti cti dial gu , a nd th e r ne r n n n Now w o e I r e e ﬁ st li u i g , hat is l v , p ay th te ll ? A n imp erfect c opy of t h e ﬁ rst an d last stan z as form ’ ” th e r on in T. e woo e of L re e thi d s g H y d s Rap uc c , 6 1 08, 80 THE POEMS O F

XX III V .

AS Y OU CAME FROM T HE OL L AN D l H Y .

S you came from the holy land Of alsin h am W g e, Met you not with my t rue love By th e way as you came

l I How sha l know your true love, e m t That hav e many one, As I l went to the holy and, e That have come, that have gon ?

n She is neither white nor brow , B ut as the heavens fair ; There is none hath a form so divine In a the e rth or the air .

I Sir Such a one did meet, good ,

Such an angelic face,

Who like a queen , like a nymph , did appear,

By her gate, by her grace .

l 1 24 e i M . fo . n n an d n e S. w 8 5 r a e Ra l . ; sig d as f , h c ’ “ D A l . me for e r . W oo . v o . clai d Ral igh by Bliss , d s ii , ’ . 24 8 an d n er e i n th e Ox or e on of e p , i s t d f d diti Ral igh s ” Wor v ol. . . 7 33 w th e e e L o e an d ks , viii p , ith titl Fals v ” ’ n n m i n er MS. T r e Lo e . T ere a on o C o u v h is a y us py P cy s , ’ l an d i a i n el n e l. e D o s v o . . 4 6 5 d . rn : t o iii , p , Fu ival is ls y ” r n of oo w . 1 1 1 er o e re r n . Ga la d G d ill , p , P cy S ci ty p i t

82 THE POEMS OE

IX XX .

M BY SIR L L I 1 A POE W A TER RA E GH .

LL I HA , like an hermit, dwell On a rock or in a cell , Calling home t h e smallest part

That is missing of my heart, I To bestow it, where may Meet a rival every day If she undervalue me , What care I how fair she be 9

- Were her tresses angel gold, If a stranger may be bold U nrebuked, unafraid,

To convert them to a braid, An d , with little more ado, Work them into bracelets too ; If the mine be grown so free , What care I how rich it be Were her hand as rich a prize

As her hairs or precious eyes, If she lay them out to take ’ Kisses for good manners sake, And let every lover skip From her hand unto her lip ; If s she seem not cha te to me , What care I how chaste she be

1 ” M Au 1 4 4 L on on z n e 7 3 . 4 4 e n e d aga i , gust, , p , titl d as

o e . Men on e OII or on O a n d ab v ti d that auth ity ly, by ldys ’ ren on a nd e n e to e L e b v ( appa tly) Rits , app d d Ral igh s if e Cayl y. A L T A L I 8 S I R W ER R E GH . 3

0 N ; she must be perfect snow, In effect as well as Show ; n - Warmi g but as snow balls do,

Not, like ﬁre, by burning too But when she by change h‘ ath got

To her heart a second lot,

Then , if others share with me , h ’ Farewell her, w ate er she be

XXX.

To H IS I L AR I S NGU FR END , W IL L IAM L ITH GOW 1

( ISIS )

ILES I admire thy ﬁrst and second

ways, Long ten years wandering in th e world-wide bounds ; I res t amazed to think on these assays That thy ﬁrst travel to the world forth sounds In bravest sense , compendious ornate style ,

Didst show most rare adventures to this isle .

An d n ow thy second pilgrimage I see At London thou r esolvest to put in light ; L l Thy ibyan ways, so fearfu to the eye, r m n And Ga a a ts their strange amazing sight .

’ ’ ” P reﬁx e d t o L ith m re e 1 6 18 ow s r . g Pilg i s Fa w ll , 84 O M OF S IR WAL T AL I P E S ER R E GH . Meanwhile this work affords a three-fold gain In fury of thy ﬁerce Castalian vein ; brookest As thou for travels the greatest name, nt ! So voyage on , increase, mai ain the same

W . R.

POEMS FROM

RELI UIzE TT IA zE Q WO ON N .

A POEM WRITTEN BY SIR HENRY WOTTON

IN HIS YOUTH ‘ .

(B efore

I L W an d FA TH ESS orld , thy most

faithless part, A woman ’s heart ! W The true shop of variety , here sits Nothing but ﬁts

And fevers of desire, and pangs of love ,

Which toys remove . Why was she born to please or I to trust u Words writ in d st, f Suf ering her eyes to govern my despair, My pain for air

” ’ Rel. W o on . A o i n D on oe o tt ls avis s P tical Rhaps dy , ’ 16 0 2 &c. w Wotton n an e s . In e d , , ith i itials , as El gy . ’ ” 1 6 2 1 . 20 2 h e on e r e f Woman s e r t O a . , p , it has l g titl , H a t Wron gly claime d for Rudya rd i n t h e P oems of Pembroke ” an d r 1 4 M . 6 60 . 3 . A o i n S w . oe . Rudya d , , p c py Ra l P t ” 14 7 . 7 4 ne Wo on . , p , sig d H . tt 88 THE P OEMS OF

And fruit of time rewarded with untruth, The food of youth ? I Untrue she was ; yet believed her eyes, I r nst ucted spies , l I Til was taught, that love was but a school

To breed a fool . Or sought she more , by triumphs of denial , To make a trial How far her smiles commanded my weakness ? ! Yield, and confess

Excuse no more thy folly ; but, for cure, Blush and endure As well thy shame as passions that were v ain ’ And think, tis gain , ’ To know that love lodged in a woman s breast,

Is but a guest .

H . W .

SIR HE NRY W OTT ON AND SERJEANT

I I I G ON AY 1 H OSK NS R D N T HE W .

O L B E, lovely, virtuous creature,

Purposely so framed by nature , To enthral your servant’s wits s W0 . Time must now unite our heart ,

Not for any my deserts ,

But because methinks it ﬁts .

Rel Wo on . . tt

90 THE POEMS OF Whose passions not his masters are o St for Wh se soul is ill prepared death , Untied unto the world by care Of public fame or private b reath

Who envies none that chance doth raise , Nor vice who never understood How deepest wounds are given by praise

Nor rules of state , but rules of good ;

Who hath his life from rumours freed ; Whose conscience is his strong retreat ﬂattere rs Whose state can neither feed , Nor ruin make oppressors great ;

Who God doth late and early pray More of his grace than gifts to lend ; And entertains the harmless day

With a religious book or friend . This man is freed from servile bands Of hope to rise or fear to fall : L t ord of himself, hough not of lands ,

And, having nothing, yet hath all .

OTTON . H . W

’ 16 16 ; an d qu ote d as Wotton s to D rummon d by Ben Jon son ’ m Be n on on 1 19 M r . o er r n e co ro i n 6 . C lli has p i t d a py f J s s ” ’ o W ot ton s i n n wr n L e of A e n . 5 3 . A h a d iti g, if ll y , p ls as

MS M on e 19 . 138 a n d M on e 1 3 f l. 1 1 i n . MS. o al , , ; al , , p ; ’ ” r a L e en 1 6 8 2 . 96 . T ere a re i n Clark s Au e g da , , p h t o b e mo i d en w man y oth er old C opi es . Said al st tical ith a ” No e an d e r e v ol. German poe m of th e same age ; t s Qu i s,

x . 4 20 . i , p . SIR N Y OTT HE R IV ON .

T HIS H YMN

WA S AD E B Y SIR H W OT T ON II-E N WAS M . , W

A N A SSAD OR A T E NI E IN T H E MBA V C , TIME OF A GR EA T SI CK

1 NE SS THE R E .

R L ffu e TE NA mover, whose di s d glory , To show our grovelling reason what

Thou art, ’ Unfolds itself i n clouds of nature s story ,

Where man , thy proudest creature, acts his part, I Whom yet, alas, know not why , we call ’ The world s contracted sum , the little all ; For what are we but lumps of walking clay Why should we swell ? whence Should our spirits rise t as Are not bru e beasts as strong , and birds gay, e Trees longer lived , and creeping things as wis O ul t nly our so s were lef an inward light,

To feel our weakness, and confess Thy might .

Thou then , our strength , Father of life and death , s To whom our thank , our vows, ourselves we owe,

1 “ R n . roneo r e o ir IValter el. Wotto E r usly asc ib d t S e wr en in th e n e re of la st si ck Ral igh , as itt u qui t st his ” “ ” n ess i n To o r er ol. . . 4 25 on th e or of , p g aph , v i p , auth ity

. M a r M . B it us. S 92 TH E P OEM S OF

me From , Thy tenant of this fading breath , ﬂow Accept those lines which from Thy goodness , ’ And Thou, that wert Thy regal Prophet s muse, Do not Thy praise in weaker strains refuse !

Le t s t t these poor notes a cend un o Thy hrone , a Where m jesty doth sit with mercy crowned , m ' Where y Redeemer lives, in whom alone The errors of my wandering life are drowned u Where all the choir of Heaven reso nd the same, n ! That only Thine, Thine is the saving ame

u Well, then , my so l , joy in the midst of pain ; Hell sh all Thy Christ, that conquered , from above r i With g eater triumph yet return aga n , And conquer His own justice with His love ; Commanding ear th and seas to render those

s . Unto His bli s, for whom He paid His woes

Now have I done ; now are my thoughts at peace And n ow my joys are stronger than my grief I t h feel those comfor s, t at shall never cease , t h Fu ure in ope, but present in belief

Thy words are true , Thy promises are just, And Thou wilt ﬁnd Thy dearly-bought in dust OTTON H . W .

94 TH E POEMS OF

TO A NOB L E FRIEND IN HIS

I E 1 S CKN SS .

NTIMELY ul fever, rude ins ting guest, How dids t thou with such unh armo n ious heat Dare to distune his well-composed rest Whose heart so j ust and noble strokes did beat ?

What if his youth and spirits well may bear More thick assaul ts and stronger siege than this ? hi s : We measure not courage, but our fear

Not what ourselves, but what the times may miss .

Had not that blood, which thrice his veins did yield,

Been better treasured for some glorious day,

At farthest West to paint the liquid ﬁeld, And with new worlds his Master’s love to pay ?

But L let those thoughts , sweet ord, repose awhile ; Tend only n ow thy vigour to regain

And pardon these poor rhymes , that would beguile, t Wi h mine own grief, some portion of thy pain .

H . W .

1 l l M w Re . Votton . In S . . oe . 1 4 10 1 Ra l P t 7 , p . , it is “ ” e n title d On th e D uk e of B ucki n gham sick of a fe ver ; and ” h as th e n re r enr Wo on . sig atu S . H y tt S IR N W OTTON 95 HE RY .

IS I THE OF ON H M STRESS, QUEEN

‘ IA 1 BOIKEIVI .

r o ( Ci .

OU meaner beauties of the night, That poorly satisfy our eyes

More by your number than your light, You common people of the Skies ; What are you when the moon shall rise ?

W You curious chanters of the ood , ’ That warble forth Dame Nature s lays , Thinking your passions understood ’ By your weak accents ; what s your praise, When Philomel her voice shall raise

You violets that ﬁrst appear, By your pure purple mantles known L ike the proud virgins of the year, As if the spring were all your own ; What are you when the rose is blown

1 Rel. W o on It was r n e w m e r tt . p i t d ith usic as a ly as ’ ” 1 6 24 i n x Se t of oo & c . a n d o n i n , Est s Si th B ks , , is f u d

m n M . M n l 4 3 an d M . M e SS . e . S . T n . 4 6 5 fo . S on a y , g a , , al “ h s 1 . In f 9 . 2 3 e To th e n L i e . t e ant , p , titl , Spa ish ady . ’ ” o n o n on mo i n W e re on 1 6 4 0 an d F u d als a y usly it s R c ati s , , ’ ” i n W In er re er 1 6 7 1 . 2 6 7 an d w e on it s t p t , , p , ith a s c d ” r i n n n n c A er e en 1 2 o an d e & . 6 8 pa t Ca tus , S gs Fa ci s , , b d ,

r e on No. L IV . T ere are on er e i n (thi d diti ) , h additi al v s s e e r f s v al o th ese C opi es . 96 T H E POEM S O F

m S So, when my istress hall be seen In form and beauty of her mind, B r y virtue ﬁ st, then choice, a Queen , Tell me if she were not designed The eclipse and glory of her kind H

VIII.

TEARS AT TH E GRAVE OF SIR L O O A BERTUS M RT N ,

WH O W A S B U R I E D A T S OU TH AMP T ON

W T IR 1 Y WOTTON. EP B S H .

( Di e d Nov .

ILENCE in truth would speak my sorrow

best, For deepest wounds can least their feelings tell ; Yet let me borrow from mine own unrest t I But ime to bid him, whom loved, farewell . O my unhappy lines you that before

Have served my youth to vent some wanton cries, scarce And now, congealed with grief, can implore — ! Strength to accent, Here my Albertus lies

1 ’ ” l “ A o Re . o a n W on L i e f on . W ott n . d alt s f o Wott ls in M S . Raw1. oe . 14 10 . P t 7 , p . 7

98 THE POEMS O F

SIR L UPON T HE DEAT H OF A BERT .

O O ’ WI 1 M RT N S FE .

E ﬁrst deceased ; she for a little tried

To live without him , liked it not, and

died . OTTON H . W .

A SH ORT HYMN UPON T HE BIRTH OF

I AR L 2 PR NCE C H ES .

Ma 29 ( y ,

OU that on stars do look,

Arrest not there your sight, ’ Though Nature s fairest book, And signed with propitious light Our blessin g now is more divine

Than planets that at noon did shine .

’ ” 1 in F e m lu i l W o on . A o Festu Vo tat s e . R tt ls ick s p , ’ 1 6 39 a n d w ffere n ti tle i n P h ili ot s e . of C am ; , ith a di t , p dit ’ ” e n em n 1 6 5 7 . 4 0 6 . A n d o i n er d s R ai s, , p als Full , ”

\orth ie s of e x . 3 40 . V Ess , p 2 ” l Wo on . Re . tt 99 S IR HENRY W OTTON .

To Thee alone be praise, n From whom our joy desce ds,

Thou cheerer of our days , Of s causes ﬁr t, and last of ends t S To Thee his May we ing , by whom

Our roses from the lilies bloom .

Upon this royal ﬂower,

Sprung from the chastest bed, Thy glorious sweetness shower ; h is And ﬁrst let myrtles crown head , Then palms and laurels wreathed between

But let the cypress late be seen .

And so succeeding men , When they the fulness see Of this our joy, shall then In as consort join , well as we, To celebrate His praise above

That spreads our land with fruits of love . OTTON H . W .

AN ODE TO THE I K NG ,

A T H I S RE TUR NI N G FR OM S C OTL AND T o T H E 1 U E E N FT E R H I S OR ON T I ON T H RE Q A C A E .

( 1 6 33) O USE up thyself, my gentle Muse , Though now our green concei ts r g ey , And yet once more do not refuse

1 ’ Rel Wo on T n . . r r e Wotton s i n MS . T nn tt a sc ib d as a . 1 00 TH E POE MS OF

To take thy Phrygian harp , and play

In honour of this cheerful day .

Make ﬁrst a song of joy and love, Which chas tely ﬂame in royal eyes ; Then tune it to the spheres above i When the benignest stars do r se, S s And sweet conjunctions grace the kie .

all To this let good hearts resound , While diadems invest his head ; L ong may he live , whose life doth bound his e More than laws, and bett r lead By high example than by dread !

Long may he round about him see His roses and his lilies blown Long may his only dear and h e

Joy in ideas of their own , ’ A n d kingdom s hopes so timely sown

L e ong may they both contend to prov , That best of crowns is such a love

H . W .

4 l 1 1 4 Erro a M w e . . 9 6 fo . er s n d 7 6 5 6 v o S. . o , , Ra l P t , p . ’ “ ” n eou sl n e r e mon Ben on on Wor ol. i x . y i s t d a g J s s ks , V

2 ffor . . 5 e p , dit . Gi d

1 02 THE POEM S OF

n ow u And , tho gh late , the modest rose

Did more than half a blush disclose . ’ look d all Thus all gay, full of cheer, th e To welcome new liveried year .

H . W .

I XI I .

A AN L A IO OF THE C IV L M TR S T N . PSA

TO O I I L 1 T HE R G NA SENSE .

t L t soul, exal the ord wi h hymns of praise O L h ow ord , my God, boundless is Thy might !

Whose Throne of State is clothed with glorious rays, And round about hast robed Thyself with light Wh o n like a curtain hast the heave s displayed , And in the watery roofs Thy chambers laid Whose chariots are the thickened clouds above ’ Wh o walk st upon the winged winds below ; m At whose command the airy spirits ove , And ﬂe ry meteors th e ir obedience Show ; ’ d m o Who on his base the earth id st ﬁr ly f und , ’ And mad s t the deep to circumvest it round .

The waves that rise would drown the highest hill ,

But at Thy check they ﬂy, and when they hear o Thy thundering voice , they p st to do Thy Will , r i n t And bound their fu ies heir proper sphere ,

1 ‘ ’ Rel Wo on . . tt I R N W OT TON . S HE RY . 1 03

valin Where surging ﬂoods and g ebbs can tell, s That none beyond Thy mark must sink or swell .

Who hath disposed , but Thou , the winding way , Where springs down from the steepy crags do

beat, o t At which both f stered beasts their thirs s allay, And the Wild asses come to quench their heat

Where birds resort, and , in their kind , Thy praise Among the branches chant in warbling lays

- The mounts are watered from Thy dwelling place ; The barns and meads are ﬁlled for man and beast ;

Wine glads the heart, and oil adorns the face, f And bread, the sta f whereon our strength doth rest suﬂi cin Nor shrubs alone feel Thy g hand ,

B ut even the cedars that so proudly stand .

So have the fowls their sundry seats to breed ; The ranging stork in stately beeches dwells ; The climbing goats on hills securely feed ; The mining conies shroud in rocky cells

Nor can the heavenly lights their course forget,

The moon her turns, or sun his times to set .

’ Thou mak st the night to overveil the day Then savage beasts creep from the Silent wood ; ’ r e p p , Then; lions whel s lie roa ing for their r y And at Thy powerful hand deman d their food ; Wh o a t m r a a n when o n they all reco ch gai , l n Then toiling man ti l eve pursues his pai .

0 L r Th y r oo o d when on various wo ks we l k . How richly furn ished is the earth we tread I 104 TH E POEMS OF

’ in Where, the fair contents of Nature s book, We may the W onders of Thy wisdom read Nor 1 earth alone , but lo . the sea so wide,

Where great and small, a world of creatures glide

There go the ships that furrow out their way ; W t se e Yea, there of hales enormous sigh s we , a Which yet have scope among the rest to pl y, And all do wait for their support on Thee

Who hast assigned each thing his proper food,

And in due season dost dispense Thy good .

They gather when Thy gifts Thou dost divide ;

Their stores abound , if Thou Thy hand enlarge, Confused they are when Thou Thy beams dost hide In dust resolved if Thou their breath discharge ’ r en ew st Again , when Thou of life the seeds,

The withered ﬁelds revest their cheerful weeds .

Be ever gloried here Thy sovereign name , That Thou may ’st smile on all which Thou hast made

Whose frown alone can shake this earthly frame , And at whose touch the hills in smoke shall vade I For me, may, while breathe , both harp and voice In sweet indictment of Thy hymns rejoice !

Le t sinners fail, let all profaneness cease

. His praise, my soul, His praise shall be thy peace

OTTON . H . W

106 THE POEMS OF

XV .

T ‘ THE A L A OM LI D AND W Y O R RE Y CC P SHE , ORTH F T M L OYM NT MA T HOW L L O BES E P E , S ER E , 1 UP ON HI S O L FORE ST V CA .

ELIEVE h aVe it, Sir, you happily hit U n pon a curious fa cy, of such wit, That far transcends the vulgar for

‘ each li n e B c lin s oc a e . Methink breathes Barclay, or a I o know you might (n ne better) make the vine , i v r The olive, y, mulber y, and pine ,

With others, their own dialects expose ,

But you have taught them all rich English prose . I end and envy ; but must justly say ,

t so the ba . Who makes rees speak well , deserves y

HE N RY W OTT ON .

XVI. A DESCRIPTION OF THE C OU NTRY ’ S ATI S 2 RECRE ON .

A er n ( uth or u n c tai . )

UIVERING - fears, heart tearing cares, m r Anxious sighs, unti ely tea s , o r ! Fly , ﬂy to c u ts ’ on r n Fly to f d wo ldli gs sports ,

1 ’ “ ’ P re ﬁx e d t o owe D od on a s ro e 1 6 4 0 . N o H ll s G v , W n wh o e o t h e oo w as m e i n MS. t o o o d ubt b k sub itt d tt , di d

i n 1 6 39. ' 2 “ i W s n n e e ow . A o n on Rel. W ott o . sig d as b l ls alt SIR N Y W OTTON A ND OT HE R HERS . 107

Where strained sardonic smiles are glozing still, And grief is forced to laugh against her will ’ Where mirth s but mummery, And sorrows only real be

s ! Fly from our country pa times ﬂy, Sad troop of human misery 1

Come, serene looks,

Clear as the crystal brooks, Or a the pure zured heaven , that smiles to The rich attendance of our poverty ! an d Peace , a secure mind,

Which all men seek , we only ﬁnd .

Abused mortals did you know ’ W fo here joy, heart s ease , and com rts grow, ’ t You d scorn proud owers ,

And seek them in these bowers , Where W inds sometimes our woods perhaps may

shake, But u e blustering care co ld never t mpest make , ’ o Nor murmurs e er c me nigh us ,

Saving of fountains that glide by us .

’ n or Here s no fantastic mask , dance But of our kids , that frisk and prance Nor n wars are see , Unless upon the green

“ m An e r 30 o o e e . 9 e N o e C pl t gl , p , dit . ic las , as d ubtl ss i \ m e e e r S r . Vot t on or o e r of n n A n ad ith by ( H ) by a l v a gli g . ” n on mo o i n T x oe r 2 97 Rust icati o a y us c py i all P t y , p . , as ” e o i n V a can IIs me w o or for ir R ligi si t . Clai d ith ut auth ity S

W . e r e an d h or Ral igh by B ydg s t e Ox ford e dit s . 1 08 THE POEMS OF

Two harmless lambs are butting one the other ;

Which done, both bleating run , each to his mother are And wounds never found, a th e a e S ve what ploughsh r gives the ground .

t Here are no false entrapping bai s, - To hasten too too hasty Fates ; Unless it be The fond credulity Of - silly ﬁsh , which , worldling like, still look o th e on Up n bait, but never the hook

Nor envy, unless among The birds , for prize of their sweet song .

Go ! le t the diving negro seek For gems hid in some forlorn creek ; e W all pearls scorn , Save what the dewy morn C o a u n nge ls po each little spire of grass , Which careless shepherds beat down as they ’ a And gold ne er here appe rs, a S ve what the yellow Ceres bears .

! 0 Blest, silent groves may ye be For ever mirth ’s best nursery ! May pure contents For ever pitch their tents

Upon these downs , these meads, these rocks, these

mountains, An d peace still slumber; by these purling fountains Which we may every year a-ﬁshin Find when we come g here .

OTO IGN .

1 10 TH E POEMS O F

I would be great, but that the sun doth still Le vel his rays against the rising hill ; I u wo ld be high , but see the proudest oak - Most subject to the rending thunder stroke ; I l wou d be rich, but see men too unkind Dig in the bowels of the richest mind ; I I would be wise, but that often see

The fox suspected, whilst the ass goes free I r would be fair, but see the fai and proud, L ike the bright sun , oft setting in a cloud ; I ul w wo d be poor, but kno the humble grass Still trampled on by each u nworthy ass d Rich, hate ; wise, suspected ; scorned , if poor ;

Great, feared ; fair, tempted ; high, still envied more I I have wished all , but now wish for neither, ’ I ll . Great, high, rich,wise, nor fair poor be rather

Would the world now adopt me for her heir ; ’ ’ Would Beauty s queen entitle me the fair ; Fame speak me Fortune’s minion could I vie Angels with India ; with a speaking eye w Command bare heads , bo ed knees, strike Justice

dumb , As well as blind and lame or give a tongue To stones by epitaphs ; be called great master In the loose rhymes of every poetaster I Could be more than any man that lives ,

Great, fair, rich , wise, all in superlatives I t Yet more freely would these gif s resign , Than ever Fortune would have made them mine ; And hold one minute of this holy leisure

Beyond the riches of this empty pleasure . S IR N Y OTTON A ND OT S 1 HE R W HER . 11

s ! Welcome, pure thought welcome, ye silent groves

These guests , these courts, my soul most dearly loves Now the winged pe ople of the sky Shall smg My cheerful anthems to the gladsome spring - n ow l - A Prayer book sha l be my looking glass, ’ n I I which will adore sweet Virtue s face . l - Here dwe l no hateful looks, no palace cares , - No broken vows dwell here, nor pale faced fears ; I’ll ’ Then here sit and sigh my hot love s folly, And learn to affect an holy melancholy

And if contentment be a stranger then , I’ll ’ ne er look for it, but in heaven, again .

I XVI I.

I MI T A T I O H O R A T I A N ZE O I X D E S .

” — DON AT AM TI I . LIB III EC GR US ER B . .

1 D I AL O UE E TWI XT G OD A ND THE SOU L A G B .

A or n n ( uth u k own . )

Sou l IL l’ H ST my sou s eye beheld no light, But what streamed fr om Thy gracious

sight, To me the world ’s greatest King

n Seemed but some little vulgar thi g .

1 Rel W . o on . me w o or for ir W tt Clai d ith ut auth ity S . a e r R l igh by B ydge s . 1 12 TH E PO EMS O F

’ God . s rove d st Whil t thou p pure , and that in thee I could glass all my Deity How I m glad did fro heaven depart, To ﬁnd a lodging in thy heart !

Soul. Now fame and greatness bear the sway ; ’ ’ Tis they that hold my prison s key I

For whom my soul would die, might she

Leave them her immortality .

God . I and some few pure souls conspire, And burn both i n a mutual ﬁre I’ld m For whom die once ore, ere they ’ u i Sho ld m ss of heaven s eternal day .

But L I a , ord, what if turn gain ,

And , with an adamantine chain , Lock me to Thee ? What if I chase The world away to give Thee place l I God . u Then , though these so s, in whom joy, - Are seraphims, thou but a toy, li — I A foo sh toy, yet once more

u . Wo ld with thee live, and for thee die OTO IGN .

O OO OF 1 D O CT R BR KE T EARS . HO would have thought there could have been Such joy in tears wept for our sin

Mine eyes have seen , my heart hath

proved , “ l W o ton . D o or Th e of r . t as ct B . Te a s ful M o Mr . ne r m e t o . . btai d f o a S. b l on gi n g J P

1 14 TH E POEM S O F

O God ! I , my God what shall give To Thee in thanks ? I a m and live In e Thee, and Thou didst safe preserv m My health , y fame, my goods , my rent ; ’ mak s t W Thou me eat hile others starve , l a And sing, whi st others do l ment .

Such unto me Thy blessings are , I As if were Thy only care . O ! But, my God Thou art more kind, When I look I nward on my mind ’ ﬁll st Thou my heart with humble joy ,

With patience , meekness, fervent love ,

Which doth all other loves destroy,

With faith , which nothing can remove , ’ And hope assured of heaven s bliss

This is my state, Thy grace is this .

I BY CH DICK TY CHR ORN,

E IN O N A ND T H E N I N TH E T O R TH E B G Y U G WE , 1 N I H T E FOR E H I S E XE TI ON G B CU .

Y prime of youth is but a frost of cares ; My feast of joy is but a dish of pai n ; My cr op of corn is but a ﬁeld of tares ; And all my good is but vai n hope of gain ;

1 l. n o r Re Wo o . an d i n m ro M . e e . . tt n u e us S c pi s ; g. Ha l M 4 S. 6 91 0 fol. 1 1 ver s M A h m. 1 . 1 8 M . , , o ; S . s 7 8 , p 3 ; S M on e 1 9 4 4 & c al , , p . , . S IR N OTTON A ND O T 5 HE RY W HERS . 1 1 I The day is ﬂed, and yet saw no sun n ow I And live, and now my life is done

The spring is past, and yet it hath not sprung s r The fruit is dead , and yet the leave are g een ; o I bu t My youth is g ne , and yet am young ; I I saw the world, and yet was not seen ; it My thread is cut, and yet is not spun ; I And now live, and now my life is done

I sought my death , and found it in my womb ; I i t looked for life, and saw was a shade ; I m trod the earth , and knew it was y tomb ; n ow I an d I And die, now am but made ; u s The glass is f ll, and now my gla s is run I m ! And now live, and now y life is done

AN WE To MR . I O ANS R T CH B RNE ,

1 A E XE U TE D WI TH IN T ON WH O W S C BAB G .

HY ﬂower of youth is with a north Wind blasted ; Thy feast of joy is an idea found ;

Thy corn is shed, thy untimely harvest wasted ;

Thy good in ill , thy hope in hurt [is drowned] r th Da k was y day , and shadow was thy sun ,

And, by such lights, thy life untimely spun .

1 rom M e on n to Mr . . . o e r. F a S. b l gi g J P C lli 1 1 6 TH E P OEM S O F

Thy tale was nought, thy oratory told ; r n are Thy f uit is rotte , and thy leaves gone ; m o Thyself wert young in years , in ti e gr wn old ; The wo rld accounts thee n ot worth thinking on ; ’ of n or n Thy thread [ life] s not cut spu , but broken ;

So let thy heart, though yet it be but open .

’ ’ ou h t st fou n d s t in Thou s g thy death, and it desert ; ’ look dst Thou for life , yet lewdly felt it fade ; ’ t rodd s t ; Thou on earth , and now in earth thou art And men may wish that thou hadst ne’ er been [ made]

Thy glory and thy glass are timeless run ,

O ! was . Which, unhappy by thyself done

XXI.

I 0 MY O L 1 R SE , S U .

( Auth or un k nown . )

ISE O ! , my soul with thy desires to

heaven , And with divinest contemplation use W ’ Thy time , here time s eternity is given , And letvain thoughts no more thy thoughts abuse ; But down in [midnight] darkness let them lie ; ! So live thy better, let thy worse thoughts die

u And tho , my soul , inspired with holy ﬂame,

View and review, with most regardful eye,

1 ” m w . e o or f r e Rel IVotton . Clai d ith ut auth ity o Ral igh r by B rydges an d th e Ox for d e dito s .

1 18 TH E PO EMS OF

u Curst from his cradle, and bro ght up to years

With cares and fears . Who then to frail mor tality shall trust

But limns on water, or but writes in dust .

Yet, whilst with sorrow here we live oppressed, What life is best ?

Courts are but only superﬁcial schools, To dandle fools ; The rural part is turned into a den Of savage men ’ And where s a city from foul vice so free But may be termed the worst of all the three ?

f ’ Domestic cares a ﬂict the husband s bed, Or pains his head n Those that live si gle take it for a curse, Or do things worse These would have children those that

them moan , Or wish them gone, h t n o W W at is it, hen , to have or have ife, But single thraldom or a double strife ?

Our own affections still at home to please IS a disease ;

To cross the seas to any foreign soil, Peril and toil t r ffr u s Wars wi h thei noise a ight ; when they cease, ’ We re worse in peace

What then remains , but that we still should cry ? For being born , and, being born , to die

FRA L ORD ON . B AC . 1 19 SIR HENRY W OTTON A ND OTHERS .

XXIII.

A 1 FRA . O D BY MR . VERSES MA E . B C N

' man of HE life upright, whose guiltless heart is free s From all dishonest deed , and thoughts of vanity ; That man Whose silent days in harmless joys are

spent, l Whom hopes cannot de ude, nor fortune discontent ; That man needs neither tower nor armour for

defence , ’ Nor secret vaults to ﬂy from thunder s Violence . He only can behold wi th unaffrighte d eyes th The horrors of the deep and terrors of e Skies .

Thus, scorning all the care that fate or fortune

brings , W He makes the heaven his book, his isdom heavenly

things,

Good thoughts his only friends, his wealth a well spent age ; — a . The earth his sober inn , quiet pilgrimage

FRA A ON . . B C

1 ’ r n e rom r . Mus MS. r W o e P i t d f a B it . by Pa k , alp l s

N r l . 2 an d e dd in o an d o e A o v o . 1 7 S R yal bl uth s , . ii p , p g , ’ ”

W or . . e orr e e on e on v ol. 2 6 9. I Bac s ks, vii p hav c ct d or t wo words from an an onymous copy i n C h eth am MS.

8 0 12 . 7 9 w owe er om n e 7 an d 8 . , p , hich , h v , its li s 120 THE POEMS OF

XXIV .

O 1 DE M RTE .

( Auth or u nkn own . ) ’ ’ ’s AN S life s a tragedy ! his mother womb, r From which he enters , is the tiring oom ; This spacious earth th e theatre ; and th e stage : s That country which he lives in pa sions, rage,

Folly, and vice are actors ; the ﬁrst cry, The prologue to the ensuing tragedy ; The former act consisteth of dumb shows ;

The second , he to more perfection grows ; I’ the third he is a man , and doth begin

To nurture vice , and act the deeds of sin ’ ’ I I s the fourth , declines the ﬁfth , disea es clog ’ And trouble him ; then death s his epilogue . OTO IGN .

EP IGRAM Q .

n n n (Auth or u k ow . ) F breath were made for every man to

buy,

The poor man could not live,

would not die .

1 ” R l n . me w o or for e e . Wotto Clai d ith ut auth ity Ral igh by Brydge s an d th e Ox for d e ditors . 1 ” Rel on . . Wott

1 22 O M OF S IR N W OTTON ET P E S HE RY , C .

Who hath not erred, he doth not live e ! He erred but once ; once, king, forgiv

1 II I . OF T H E L OF TI E oss M .

’ F life be time that here is lent,

And time on earth be cast away,

Whoso his time hath here misspent, Hath h astened his own dying day So it doth prove a killing crime

To mass acre our living time .

I f doing nought be like to death , Of - him that doth , chameleon wise,

Take only pains to draw his breath, -b as uiliz e The passers y may p q ,

Not, here he lives ; but, here he dies .

’1 I A N E PI TAP H ON A M AN F OR D OIN NOTH I N . v . G G

E RE H lies the man was born and cried,

S . Told threescore years, fell ick, and died

1 h e th am M . 8 0 12 7 6 . C S , p . 2 ’ h ili o . f h e h am M . 1 1 in C t S 8 0 2 . 5 8 o P t s e o , p ; als p dit ’ ” am e n em n 1 6 5 7 . 399. C d s R ai s, , p I PART II .

S P E C I M E N S O F

O T HE R C O U R T L Y P O E T S

FROM 1 5 40 To 1 6 5 0 .

2 6 O TL O T 1 C UR Y P E S . The rocks do not so cruelly Repulse the waves continually As she my suit and affection So that I am past remedy I Whereby my lute and have done. Proud of the spoil that thou hast got Of L ’ simple hearts , thorough ove s shot, s By whom , unkind, thou ha t them won

Think not he hath his bow forgot, Al I though my lute and have done . Vengeance shall fall on thy disdain ’ Thou mak st but game on earnest pain Think not alone under the sun to c s Unquit au e thy lovers plain , Al e I though my lut and have done .

e and May chanc thee lie, withered old, In t s win er night that are so cold, t Plaining in vain un o the moon . Thy wishes then dare not be told ; I Care then who list, for have done . And then may chance thee to repent

The time that thou hast lost and spent, To cause thy lovers sigh and swoon

Then shalt thou know beauty but lent, I And wish and want as have done .

t Now cease , my lu e This is the last L I a abour that thou and shall w ste, And ended is that we begun Now is this song both sung and past

s l I . My lute, be ti l ! for have done O T 12 7 COU RTL Y P E S .

A DESCRIPTION OF A M OST NOB L E L 1 AD Y .

n me for o n e woo . (Uncertai , but clai d J h H y d ) (B efore

I E e ! V place , you ladies, and begon Boast not yourselves at all ! For here at hand approacheth one

Whose face will sta in you all. The virtue of her lively looks Excels the precious stone ; I wish to have none other books u To read or look pon .

In each of her two crystal eyes Smile th a naked boy ; It would you all in heart suﬂi ce

To see that lamp of joy . I think Nature hath lost the mould Where she her shape did take ; Or else I doubt if Nature could

So fair a creature make .

1 ’ “ “ In Tottel s on an d onn e 1 5 5 7 A r e S gs S ts , , as P ais ” of L mon n e r n A or . A r e t o his ady , a g U c tai uth s sc ib d o n e w W orre or t h e r n r e r J h H y ood by . F st ( t a sc ib of his oe m in o on n n m n e r on a n d n p s) , a c py c tai i g a y alt ati s , adapti g h M i l t e oem n r n ar . M . 1 03 f 1 t o ee S 7 o . 0 8 e p Qu a y, H l , titl as ab ove . 128 OU TL O T C R Y P E S . She may be well compared e Unto the Pho nix kind , o Wh se like was never seen nor heard,

That any man can ﬁnd .

In a life she is Diana ch ste , In truth Penelope ; In work and eke in deed steadfast . What will you more we say

If all the world were sought so far , Who could ﬁnd such a Wight ? Her beauty twinkle th like a star

Within the frosty night . Her roseal colour comes and goes

With such a comely grace ,

More ruddier, too , than doth the rose, f Within her lively ace .

’ most At Bacchus feast none shall her ,

Ne at no wanton play,

Nor gazing in an open street, t Nor gadding as a s ray .

The modest mirth that Sh e doth use Is mixed with shamefastness ; u All vice she doth wholly ref se,

And hateth idleness . O Lord ! it is a world to see

How virtue can repair, i n And deck her such honesty,

Whom nature made so fair . Truly she doth so far exceed Our women nowadays .

1 30 O TL O C UR Y P ETS .

Y e t t heaven and earth , and all hat nature wrought, I call to vow of my unspotted thought . I No shade seek in part to shield my taint, But S imple trut h ; I hunt no other suit On that I ga[g]e the issue of my plaint ; If I that quail , let justice me confute If that my place among the guiltless sort

Repay by doom my name and good report .

Go , heavy verse ; pursue desired grace ; Where pity Shrined in cell of secret breast th e Awaits my haste rightful lot to place, And loathes to see the guiltless man oppressed Whose virtues great have crowned her more with fam e

s . Than kingly tate, though largely shine the same L AU X . V .

1 OF THE MEAN E STATE .

Hunn is . (By Thomas Lord Vau x or W. )

HE higher that the cedar tree unto th e

heavens do[th] grow, The more in dan ger is the top when r stu dy winds gan blow . judges them in princely throne to be devoid

of hate,

1 1 n e . Pa radise of D ai n ty D e vic e s ; i n e dit . 5 7 8 sig d W

1 8 0 a n d 1 5 96 n e IV. a n n i n o er H ; i n e dits . 5 sig d H is ; th L r x L . . or o . e dits . V ( d Vau ) COURTL Y POETS . Doth not yet know what heaps of ill lie hid in such

estate . u t S ch dangers great, such gripes of mind, such oil

do they sustain , That oftentimes of God they wish to be unkinged

again . For as the huge and mighty rocks withstand the

raging seas, So kingdoms in subjection be whenas Dame For

tune please . f O brittle joy, of smiling cheer, of honey mixed

with gall, Allotted is to every prince in freedom to be thrall

What watches long, what sleeps unsure, what griefs

and cares of mind, s t s What bitter broils, what endles oil , to kingdoms be assigned 1

The subject then may well compare with prince s for plea ant , ( days

Whose silent night brings quiet rest, whose steps

no storm bewrays . t How much be we hen bound to God, who such provision makes To lay our cares upon t h e prince Thus doth He

for our sakes . To Him therefore let us lift up our hearts and

pray amain , That every prince that He hath placed may long

in quiet reign . 2 C O RTL O T 13 U Y P E S .

F A C ON I 1 O TENTED M ND .

B T a ( y h om s Lord Vau x . )

HEN all is done and said , In the end thus shall you ﬁnd, He most of all doth bathe in bliss a That hath quiet mind,

And, clear from worldly cares, To deem can be content The sweetest time in all his life In thinking to be Spent .

The body subject is ’ To ﬁckle Fortune s power, And to a million of mishaps Is casual every hour ;

And death in time doth change I t to a clod of clay , a When s the mind, which is divine ,

Runs never to decay .

Companion none is like Unto the mind alone For many have been harmed by speech ; Through thi nkin g fe w or non e

1 ” D n D e e 1 5 7 6 &c. Paradise of ai ty vic s, ,

134 O TL T C UR Y POE S . For now I see how void youth is of skill I see also his prime time and his end ; I m do confess my faults and all y ill , And sorrow sore for that I did offend ; m And with a mind repentant of all cri es , I t Pardon ask for you h ten thousand times .

The humble heart hath daunted the proud mind ; Eke wisdom hath given ignorance a fall ; o n ot And wit hath taught that folly c uld ﬁnd , o And age hath y uth her subject and her thrall . o I O L Theref re pray, ord of life and truth , Pardon the faults committed in my youth

Thou that didst grant the wise king his request ; Thou that in whale thy prophet didst preserve Tho u that forgavest the wounding of thy breas t ; Thou that didst save the t hief in state to starve

Thou only God , the Giver of all Grace, Wipe out of mind the path of youth’s vain race

Thou that by power to life didst raise the dead ; ’ Thou that of gr ace r estor dst the blind to sight ; Thou t hat for love Thy life and love outbled Thou that of favour madest t h e lame go right

Thou that canst heal and help in all assays, ’ Forgive the guilt that grew in youth s vain ways !

I e n And now since , with faith and doubtl ss mi d ,

Do ﬂy to Thee by prayer to appease Thy ire , n I n to ﬁn d And si ce that Thee o ly seek , And hope by faith to attain my just desi r e ; ’ L r o ord , mind no mo e y uth s error and unskill , An d able age to do Thy Holy Will COURTL Y POETS . 135

LL A A 1 ON I SABE A M RKH M .

H ar n ton . e ore 1 6 4 (By J . y g B f 5

?O ! HENCE comes my love heart, disclose ’Twas from cheeks that shame the rose ; From lips that spoil the ruby ’s praise ’ From eyes that mock the diamond s blaze . Whence comes my woe As freely own ! ’ Ah me twas from a heart of stone .

The blushing cheek speaks modest mind ; Th e lips , beﬁtting words most kind ’ The eye does tempt to love s desire , ’ ’ to And seems say, tis Cupid s ﬁre S Yet all so fair but peak my moan , t Si h nought doth say the heart of stone .

Why thus , my love, so kind bespeak n ch e el' Sweet lip , sweet eye, sweet blushi g Yet not a heart to save my pain 0 Venus ! take thy gifts again 1 Make not so fair to cause our moan ’ O r make a heart that s like your own

1 “ N An l ae es Vo . II. . 324 e . r . ug tiqu , p , dit Pa k 136 coURTLY O T . . P E S

L IZ II 1 VERSES M ADE B Y QUEEN E ABET .

( Cir o.

HE doubt of future foes

Exiles my present joy, And wit me warns to shun such snares

As threaten mine annoy .

For falsehood now doth ﬂow,

And subject faith doth ebb,

Which would not be if reason ruled, r O Wisdom weaved the web . But clouds of toys untried

Do cloak aspiring minds,

Which turn to rain of late repent, n By course of cha ged winds . The top of hope supposed

The root of ruth will be, ’ u raﬂed And fr itless all their g guiles,

As shortly ye shall see .

Then dazzled eyes with pride, r Which g eat ambition blinds, r s Shall be unsealed by wo thy wight ,

Whose foresight falsehood ﬁnds .

1 “ ” r n e en m A rt of oe 1 5 8 9 . 2 08 P i t d by Putt ha , P sy , , p , ’ of h e r M e own m n s n we e an d as a ditty aj sty s aki g , pa si g s t ” w 4 4 r s m n . n M . oe . 0 fol e r o I S. 1 8 . v o ha ical Ra l P t , , , it is ’ ” h M A no e n titl e d Verse s made by t e Qu e en s aj e sty . th e r M o e r n r rom H . T o t x t wa s p i te d by B ydges f a ar l . S ; p ” ra er v ol. . . 1 6 . g ph , ii p 7

8 U T 13 CO RTL Y P OE S .

- - - Sure , if that long with love acquainted eyes ’ ’ fe el s t r Can judge of love , thou a love s case . I read it in thy looks ; thy lan guished grace

To me , that feel the like, thy state descries . O ! Then , even of fellowship , moon tell me Is constant love deemed there but want of wit ? Are beauties there as proud as here they be

Do they above love to be loved, and yet

Those lovers scorn , whom that love doth possess Do they call vi rtue there ungratefulness ?

O E O ! C M , sleep ; sleep the certain knot of peace, - of The baiting place wit, the balm of woe , ’ ’ The poor man s wealth , the prisoner s release , The indifferent judge between the high and low ;

With shield of proof, shield me from out the prease f O those ﬁerce darts despair at me doth throw . 0 make in me those civil wars to cease ; I will good tribute pay if thou do so . t Take thou of me smooth pillows , swee est bed, to A chamber deaf noise and blind to light, A rosy garlan d and a weary head

And if these things , as being thine by right, th o Move not y heavy grace , th u shalt in me ’ Livelier th an elsewhere Stella s image see .

LE A E 0 ! reach est V me , love which but to dust, ! And thou, my mind, aspire to higher things

1 ’ " r M e n e o W or of n e . 9 G ay s isc lla us ks Sid y , p ’ “ ” S n e A r . 5 39 e . 1 6 7 4 . id y s cadia , p , dit O TL O T C UR Y P E S . 139 Grow rich in that which never taketh rust a Whatever fades , but fading ple sure brings .

Draw in thy beams , and humble all thy might To that sweet yoke where lasting freedoms be ; Which breaks the clouds and opens forth the light ;

That doth both shine , and give us sight to see . O take fast hold 1 Le t that light be thy guide In this small course which birth draws out to death ; And think how evil becometh him to slide

Who seeketh Heaven , and comes of heavenly

breath . ! I Then farewell, world thy uttermost see L 1 Eternal ove, maintain thy life in me

u i u Sp len didis long m va led co n gis .

AL L I 1 PS M X X .

(F rom th e tran slation of th e Psalms by Sir Philip Si d ney

an d er M r o n e of em ro e his sist a y , C u t ss P b k . )

ROUBLOUS seas my soul surround 0 ! u Save , God my sinking so l , n Sinki g where it feels no ground , In this gulf, this whirling hole n Waiting aid , with earnest eyi g, Calling God with bootless crying ;

1 rom h e f 23 t e on o 1 8 . 1 20 . T m e on F diti , p his Psal b l gs to th e par t which is ge ne rally ascrib e d t o th e Cou nte ss of em r P b oke . 140 O T Y O C UR L P ETS . Dim and dry in me are found

Eye to see and throat to sound .

Wrongly set to work my woe , Haters have I more than hairs Force in my afflicting foe

Bettering still , in me impairs . Thus to pay and leese constrained I What never ought or gained, I Yet say , Thou God dost know u How my fa lts and follies go . Mighty Lord ! let not my case Blank the rest that hope in Thee ! ’ Le t not Jacob s God deface All His friends in blush of me !

Thine it is , Thine only quarrel ’ Dights me thus in shame s apparel

Mote nor spot nor least disgrace ,

ul . But for Thee, co d taint my face

To my kin a stranger quite , Quite an alien am I grown ’ In my very bre th ren s sight w Most uncared for, most unkno n . ’ - With Thy temple s zeal out eaten , ’ With Thy slanders scourges beaten , r While the shot of pie cing spite ,

Bent at Thee, on me doth light .

>k >1< >1< >1< >1< Unto Thee what needs be told

My reproach, my blot, my blame

Sith both these Thou didst behold,

And canst all my haters nam e .

142 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

A AND I 1 F NCY DES RE .

w r r ( By Ed a d Earl of Ox ford . B o n 15 40 ? die d

OME h ’ hither, shep erd s swain !

Sir, what do you require I me pray thee, shew to thy name !

My name is Fond Desire .

When wert thou born , Desire In pomp and prime of May .

By whom , sweet boy, wert thou begot

By fond Conceit, men say .

Tell me, who was thy nurse

Fresh youth, in sugared joy . ‘ What was thy meat and daily food 7

Sad sighs, with great annoy . What hadst thou then to drink ’ Unfeigned lovers tears . What cradle wert thou rocked in

I n hope devoid of fears . What lulled thee then asleep

Sweet speech , which likes me best . w - Tell me, where is thy d elling place I I n gentle hearts rest .

1 ’ en e r rom D elon e s r n of oo w Giv by P cy f y Ga la d G d ill , ’ c m re on 1 0 5 e r Soc. d . an d o er ro p . , P cy ; by Ellis th s f B t s ” ’ Bower of D e 15 9 A or er o i n P u tte nh am s lights , 7 . sh t c py ” A rt of oe 1 5 89 . 1 7 2 w r r of C x P sy , , p , as by Ed a d , Ea l ” mo n o le an d e e n A o m e r or a e rn em n . f d , st b l a d g tl a ls i p

r M 4 5 M . 8 5 fe ctl i n H . S. 6 910 fol. 1 a n d i n S w . y a l , , Ra l , fol 1 er so. . 5 , v O T 1 43 COURTL Y P E S . What thing doth please thee most ?

To gaze on beauty still . Whom dost thou think to be thy foe ‘1

Disdain of my good will . Doth company displease

m . Yes, surely, any one Where doth Desire delight to live ?

He loves to live alone .

Doth either time or age Bring him unto decay ?

No, no ! Desire both lives and dies

A thousand times a day .

n ! The , fond Desire , farewell Thou art no mate for me I d w shoul be loath , methinks , to d ell

With such a one as thee .

O E O L BE I m e } IF W M N C U D FA R ,

r x (By Edwa d Earl of O ford . )

n ot F women could be fair, and yet fond , Or o that their l ve were ﬁrm , not

ﬁckle , still, I would n ot marvel that they mako men b ond 1 M “ S. Ra w] . 8 5 fol 1 6 h e f . . t r o Ox en or , , as by Ea l f d ’

n e r m M . r r o S D . re e t o r e re P i t d f that by Bliss , P fac B ydg s “ ’ ” r n of n n e on x x h im . an d rom p i t E gla d s H lic , p vi ; f by “ ” m n o er ome me w th e e A e n n on A a y th s , s ti s ith titl R u ciati . ffe re n o w as r n e r i n 1 5 8 see n di t c py p i t d by By d 7 ; Ce s . ” L i t . v ol. . . 1 1 4 e on e ii p , s c d dit . 144 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

By service long to purchase their good will But I h ow when see frail those creatures are , I muse that men forget themselves so far .

To mark the choice they make, and how they change, How oe oft from Ph bus they do ﬂee to Pan ,

Unsettled still, like haggards wild , they range, These gentle birds t hat fly fr om man to man ; l r Who wou d not scorn and shake them f om the fist, o ? And let them fly, fair f ols, which way they list

s Yet , for di port, we fawn and ﬂatter both , To pass the time when nothing else can please ;

And train them to our lure with subtle oath, s Till , weary of their wiles, ourselves we ea e

And then we say, when we their fancy try, I To play with fools, oh, what a fool was

XIII.

} I O L I I m e FA N W U D S NG ,

r ( By Ed war d Ea l of Ox for d . )

AIN I si n r m would g , but Fu y akes me fret, An d Ra g e hath sworn to seek revenge of wrong ; a e My m z d mind in malice so is set, A s Death shall daunt mv deadly dolours long :

1 “ M . 1 3 h S. T n n . 30 6 9 t e r of O x e n for a , p , as by Ea l d . M D ’ m S r . r n e ro . e . of Woo P i t d f that by Bliss, dit d s “ ” v ol. . . 1 7 7 . Fasti , i p

1 4 6 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

The manchet fine falls not unto his share ; On coarsest cheat his hungry stomach feeds ; The landlord doth possess the finest fare ; s l He pull the flowers, the other p ucks but weeds .

The mason poor that bui lds the lordly halls Dwells not in them ; they are for high degree ; m His cottage is co pact in paper walls , h And not wit brick or stone as others be .

The idle drone that labours not at all Sucks up the sweet of honey from the bee ;

Who worketh most, to their share least doth fall

With due desert reward will never be .

The swiftest hare unto the mastiff slow Oft-times doth fall to him as for a prey s The greyhound thereby doth mi s his game, we

know,

For which he made such speedy haste away .

So he that takes the pain to pen the book Reaps not the gifts of goodly golden Muse ; But those gain that who on the work shall look And from the sour the sweet by skill doth choose t For he that beats the bush the bird not ge s , l But who sits sti l and holdeth fas t the nets . O TL O T 14 C UR Y P E S . 7

I 1 EP GRA M .

( By Edwar d Ear l of Ox ford . )

I I m ERE a king, could co mand content ; I u be Were obsc re , hidden should my cares Or I were dead, no cares should me

torment,

Nor hopes, nor hates, nor loves , nor griefs, nor

fears . —of e doubtful choice, these three which to crav ; a kingdom , or a cott ge, or a grave .

2 .

D Ir ANSWERE THUS BY S P . S .

ERT thou a king, yet not command

content, Sith empire none thy mind could yet suffice ; t l Wert thou obscure, s i l cares would thee torment ;

But wert thou dead, all care and sorrow dies . — of t o An easy choice , these three which crave ;

No kingdom , nor a cottage, but a grave .

1 M . h S C e th am 80 12 . 8 4 . A o of th e r two , p c py ﬁ st e r m w o d n on of or r n e ro pig a s, ith ut isti cti auth s , is p i t d f m ” ’ “ ” a n n e n M M i r r r S. e n n L o O o r a ci t isc lla y d f d s Wo ks , ’ v ol. i . . 5 5 1 L or x r s ned ere . p , as d O fo d s, ig V 1 48 O TL Y O T C UR P E S .

O OF O R I AN THER, AN THE M ND .

I ! K NG oh , boon for my aspiringmind A cottage makes a country swad rejoice I And as for death , like him in his kind , But God fo rbid that he should be my choice ! n m A ki gdo or a cottage or a grave , r I Nor last, nor next, but ﬁ st and best crave I I n The rest can whenas list e joy, — ive le Ro ! Till then salute me thus, V y

F . M .

OF A O I ANOTHER, N THER M ND .

HE greatest kings do least command content ; The greatest cares do still attend a crown

- A grave all happy fortunes do[th] prevent, Making the noble equal with the clown A quiet country life to lead I crave ;

e . A cottag , then ; no kingdom nor a grave

1 5 0 O TL Y O T C UR P E S .

t Content to live, this is my s ay I seek no more than may suﬂi ce ; I press to bear no haughty sway ; L I m ook, what lack y mind supplies Lo t I , hus triumph like a king , w n Content ith that my m ind doth bri g .

Some have too much , yet still do crave ; I little have , and seek no more .

They are but poor, though much they have , And I am rich with little store I I They poor, rich ; they beg , give ; I I They lack, leave ; they pine , live .

’ I la ugh not at another s loss ; ’ I grudge n ot at another s pain ; No worldly waves my mi n d can toss ; My state at on e doth still remain I I fear no foe , fawn no friend ;

I . loathe not life, nor dread my end

a Some weigh their ple sure by their lust, Their wisdom by their rage of will Their treasure is their on ly trust ; A cloaked craft their store of skill But all the pleasure that I ﬁnd n m n Is to mai tain a quiet i d .

My wealth is health and per fect ease My conscience clea r my chief defence ; I neither seek by bribes to please , Nor by deceit to breed offence : Thus do I live ; thus will I die ; Would all did so as well as I ! I ER E . D . 1 5 1 COURTLY POETS .

XVII .

1 . T H E S H E P H E R D ’ S C O N C E I T O F

1 PR OMETHEUS .

(By Sir Edwar d D yer. )

ROMETHEUS when ﬁrst from heaven high ’ He brought down ﬁre , ere then on

earth unseen ,

of stan d . n Fond the light, a satyr, g by,

Gave it a kiss, as it like sweet had been .

’ F n eeling forthwith the other s burni g power, s Wood with the smart, with shout and shriekings

shrill ,

He sought his ease in river, ﬁeld and bower ,

But for the time his grief went with him still .

I So silly , with that unwonted sight I n h human s ape , an angel from above , m t Feeding mine eyes, the i pression here did light,

That since I run and rest as pleaseth love .

ff ’ t The di erence is , the satyr s lips, my hear , — I . He for a while, evermore , have smart

1 ’ W D r n i n M . 8 . 8 an d En e me S. w 5 ith y s a Ra l , p , g ’ ” “ n e on 1 6 00 o e e E . D . i n th e Co n e la d s H lic , ; als h ad d u t ss ’ ” n m m r . A n on o of e o e A r 4 e 1 5 98 . . 7 7 P b k s cadia , p , dit a y us o i n M 10 4 er o r . S . 6 9 fol. 15 v s . c py Ha l , , T O T 15 2 COUR L Y P E S .

L 1 A REP Y .

i (By S r Philip Sid n ey. )

SATYR once did run away for dread ,

With sound of horn , which he him self did blow ; u Fearing and feared , th s from himself

he ﬂed ,

Deeming strange evil in that he did not know .

s Such causele s fears when coward minds do take , It makes them ﬂy that which they fain would have ; AS s Wh o o this poor bea t , did his rest f rsake

Thinking not why, but how , himself to save .

I I Even thus mought , for doubts which conceive Of mine own words , mine own good hap betray ; I And thus might , for fear of maybe , leave

The sweet pursuit of my desired prey .

I Better like thy satyr , dearest Dyer , i Who burnt his lips to kiss fair sh ning ﬁre .

1 From th e same c opi e s as th e p recedi n g pi ece .

15 4 O TL C UR Y POET S .

But what avails with tragical complaint, ? Not hoping help , the Furies to awake Or why should I the happy minds acquaint u With dolef l tunes , their settled peace to shake I ’ All ye that here behold nfortune s fare ,

May judge no woe may with my grief compare .

AN 1 A F C Y .

Sir w r er (By Ed a d Dy . )

t E hat his mirth hath lost,

Whose comfort is dismayed,

Whose hope is vain , whose faith

scorned ,

Whose trust is all betrayed , If he have held them dear, And cannot ceas e to moan

Come , let him take his place by me ; H ' l e sh a l not rue alone .

But if the smallest sweet Be mixed with all his sour ;

1 M n o M . S . w . oe . 8 5 fol. 1 0 9 e e w S Ra l P t , , sig d as b l ; h m nn 0 l 3 me n re M . A s T . 3 6 fo . 1 7 w th e S . a , , ith sa sig atu ; 1‘ ” M 1 7 8 1 . 14 0 n e S Ed . D e r a n d r . S. 6 9 0 , p , sig d y ; Ha l , fo 1 9 A e n e D e r m e ro th e e re l. 5 . uth ticat d by y hi s lf th ugh s c t

n re n e r th e e n d an d r e t o h im . o hwe sig atu a , asc ib d by R S ut ll me IVron l me i n t h e poem which foll ows i n this volu . g y clai d “ for L or d Pe mb rok e i n th e P oe ms of P e mb roke and Rud ” r 1 6 6 0 . 29. ya d , , p O TL Y O T 155 C UR P E S . If in the day , the month , the year ,

He feel one lightening hour,

Then rest he by himself ; me He is no mate for , n os Whose hope is falle , wh e succour void, h a Whose p his death must be .

w Yet not the ished death ,

Which hath no plaint nor lack ,

Which , making free the better part, ’ Is only nature s wrack .

0 no ! that were too well ;

My death is of the mind , x Which always yields e tremest pains, th r And leaves e Wo st behind .

AS one that lives in show , t But inwardly do h die , Wh ose knowledge is a bloody ﬁeld Where all hope slain doth lie ;

Whose heart the altar is ; o S r r Wh se pi it, the sac iﬁce ow r om e Unto the p e s , wh to appeas can fﬁ No sorrow su ce .

are o n My fancies like th r s , On which I go by night ; Mi n e arguments are like an host

Which force hath put to ﬂight . My sense is passion ’s spy My thoughts like rui n s old Of o t fam us Carthage , or the own Which Sinon bought and sold ; O TL C UR Y P OE TS . Which still before mine eyes

My mortal fall do lay,

Whom love and fortune once advanced,

And now hath cast away .

O u t tho gh s , no thoughts , but wounds,

Sometime the seat of joy, Sometime the seat of quiet rest

But now of all annoy .

I sowed the soil of peace ; My bliss was in the spring And day by day I ate the fruit ’ Which my life s tree did bring .

t To ne tles now my corn ,

My ﬁeld is turned to ﬂint, s e Where, itting in the cypress shad ,

I read the hyacin t .

The peace, the rest, the life , That I enjoyed b efore

Came to my lot , that by the loss

My smart might sting the more .

So to unhappy men The best frames to the worst 0 m 0 O O s ti e , place , words, look ,

Dear then , but now accurst

In was stands my delight ; In is sha ll and , my woe ; My horror fastens on the yea

My hope hangs on the no .

15 8 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

I Yet hate but the fault,

And not the faulty one , Nor can I rid me of the bands I Wherein lie alone .

I Alone lie , whose like Was never seen as yet ;

The prince , the poor , the old, the young, ll The fond, the fu of wit .

l I Hers stil remain must , S By wrong , by death , by hame ; I cannot blot out of my mind

That love wrought in her name .

I cannot set at nought That once I held so dear ; I cannot make it seem so far

That is indeed so near . Not that I mean henceforth

This strange will to profess, ul As one that wo d betray such troth, ﬁ kl n And build on c e ess .

But it shall never fail That my faith bare in hand ; I gave my word, my word gave me ; Both word and gift must stand !

t I t Sith hen must be thus, - ill And thus is all to , I e yield me captive to my curs , lﬁ My hard fate to fu l . O T L O T 9 C UR Y P E S . 1 The solitary woods My city Shall become

The darkest den shall be my lodge, I ’ll Wherein rest or roam .

Of heben black my board ;

The worms my feast shall be , On Which my carcass shall be fed Till they do feed on me ;

My wine of Niobe , a My bed of cr ggy rock, ’ The serpent s hiss my harmony,

The shrieking owl my clock .

My ex ercise nought else But raging agonies ’ My books of spiteful Fortune s foils

And dreary tragedies .

My walk the paths of plaint,

My prospect into hell , Where wretched Sisyph e and his pli ers:

In endless pains do dwell .

A n d though I seem to use ’ The poet s feigned style ,

To ﬁgure forth my rueful plight,

My fall or my exile,

Yet is my grief not feigned , In which I sta rve and pine ; Who feel it most shall ﬁnd it least If his compare with mine . 1 6 0 OU TL O T C R Y P E S .

ask My M use if any , Whose grievous case was such DY E R E th ou let his name be known

His folly shows so much .

’ But best twere thee to hide , And never come t o light ; For on the earth may none but I

This action sound aright .

M isera m st u s e f i se . I ER E . D .

MASTER D YER ’S FAN C Y T URNED TO A

I ’ O L I 1 S NNER S C MP A NT .

e o we orn 1 5 60 e ( By Rob rt S uth ll . B di d

E that his mirth hath lost, o Whose comf rt is to rue,

Whose hope is fallen , whose faith is

crazed , Whose trus t is found untrue ;

If he have held them dear,

And cannot cease to moan , In e Come , let him take his place by S He hall not rue alone .

1 ’ “ Sou th well s oem e 1 6 30 S n . F 7 & c. w t P s, dit . , ig , , i h ’ ” th e e A n rn e t o n n er om n . Th e titl , Fa cy tu d a Si s C plai t ’ e I i n h of Sou th well s titl which hav e adopte d is foun d t e MS. W e r 4 oe m e i n o h h e m n on of . 8 p s us d b t t oder e diti s; alt , p , a nd T rn 8 1 u bull , p . .

1 62 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

’ My sense is pass ion s spy “ v thoughts like ruins old , S as Which how how fair the building w ,

While grace did it uphold .

And still before mine eyes My mortal fall they lay :

Whom grace and virtue once advanced,

Now sin hath cast away .

O s thoughts , no thoughts, but wound ,

Sometime the seat of joy,

Sometime the store of quiet rest,

But now of all annoy .

I sowed the soil of peace ; My bliss was in the spring ; t I And day by day the frui ate , ’ That Virtue s tree did bring .

To nettles now my corn , n My ﬁeld is tur ed to ﬂint, Where I a heavy harvest reap f O cares that never stint .

t h e th e The peace, rest, life, I That enjoyed of yore ,

Were happy lot, but by their loss

My smart doth sting the more .

So to unhappy men The best frames to the worst O O I time, place , where thus fell,

Dear then , but now accurst C OU RTL Y POETS . 163

In was stands my delight ; In is sha ll and , my woe ; My horror fastened in the yea ; no My hope hangs in the .

Unworthy of relief,

That craved is too late, I I Too late ﬁnd, ﬁnd too well, t at Too well s ood my est e .

Behold, such is the end That Pleasure doth procure Of nothing els e but care and plaint

Can she the mind assure .

Forsaken ﬁrst by Grace, s By Plea ure now forgotten , I ’ Her pain feel, but Grace s wage

Have others from me gotten .

Then , Grace, where is the joy That makes thy torments sweet Where is the cause that many thought Their deaths through thee but meet ?

Where thy disdain of sin ,

Thy secret sweet delight, s Thy sparks of bliss , thy heavenly joy , That shined erst so bright ?

0 that they were not lost, Or I could it excuse 0 that a dream of feigned loss My judgment did abuse 1 6 4 O TL O T C UR Y P E S . O frail inconstant ﬂesh , Soon trapped in every gin !

Soon wrought thus to betray thy soul, And plunge thyself in sin

I ul Yet hate but the fa t, ul And not the fa ty one, Nor can I rid from me the mate That forceth me to moan

’ To moan a sinner s case ,

Than which was never worse , In prince or poor, in young or old, In l blest or fu l of curse .

’ I Yet God s must remain ,

By death , by wrong, by shame I cannot blot out of my heart

That Grace writ in His name .

I cannot se t at nought Whom I have held so dear ; I cannot make Him seem afar,

That is indeed so near .

Not that I look henceforth For love that erst I found Sith that I brake my plighted troth

To build on ﬁckle ground .

Yet that shall never fail Which my faith bare in hand I gave my vow my vow gave me

Both vow and gift shall stand.

O TL O T 16 6 C UR Y P E S .

Ye t is my grief not feigned , Wherein I starve and pine

Who feels the most shall think it least,

If his compare with mine .

WH O FOR Z I 1 GRACE EN T H HAD .

’

N OTH E R D P T TI ON OF SIR E . D E R S FAN A A A A Y CY .

L r e re e or r oo e . o n 1 5 5 4 (By Fulk G vill , d B k B ;

di e d HO grace for zenith had ,

From which no shadows grow, o Who hath seen j y of all his hopes , And end of all his woe Whose love beloved hath been The crown of his desire ’ Who hath seen sorrow s glories burn t ’ In sweet affection s ﬁre If from this heavenly state ,

Which souls with souls unites , He h e fallen down into th e dark

Despaired war of sprites ,

Le t him lament with me o r For none d th glo y know, n ot o m That hath b een ab ve hi self,

And thence fallen down to woe .

1 “ ” ’ “ ” Ccelica onn e L x x x m in L or roo e Wor , S t , d B k s ks . - 3 . 2 28 2 33 153 , pp . O TL O 1 C UR Y P ETS . 6 7 B ut if there be one hope L eft in his languished heart, If fear of worse , if wish of ease, If horror may depart,

He plays with his complaints

He is no mate for me,

Whose love is lost, whose hopes are ﬂed, Whose fears for ever be ° Yet not those happy fears

Which show Desire her death ,

Teaching with use a peace in woe,

And in despair a faith .

No, no ; my fears kill not,

But make uncured wounds,

Where joy and peace do issue out,

And only pain abounds .

Unpossible are help ,

Reward, and hope to me ;

Yet while unpossible they are, s They ea y seem to be .

e Most easy se ms remorse ,

Despair, and death to me ; a Yet while they p ssing easy seem ,

Unpossible they be .

So neither can I leave

My hopes that do deceive, Nor can I trust mine own despair

And nothing else receive . 6 8 O TL O T 1 C UR Y P E S . Thus be unhappy men

Blest, to be more accurst ; Near to the glories of the sun o Clouds with most horr r burst .

L ike ghosts raised out of graves,

Who live not, though they go , s e Who e walking f ar to others is ,

‘ And to themselves a woe ;

So is my life by her t o Whose love me is dead, On whose worth my despair yet walks ,

And my desire is fed .

I swallow down the bait Which carries down my death ; I cannot put love from my heart

While life draws in my breath .

W My inter is within , Which withereth my joy

My knowledge, seat of civil war , Where friends and foes destroy ;

W And my desires are heels,

Whereon my heart is borne, s With endless turning of themselve ,

Still living to be torn .

’ My thoughts are eagle s food, Ordained to be a prey

To [wrath] , and being still consumed

Ye t n ever to decay .

0 O TL T 1 7 C UR Y POE S .

O rueful constancy 1

And where is change so base , As it may be compared with thee ‘ I n scorn and in disgrace 7

L ike as the kings forlorn ,

Deposed from their estate ,

Yet cannot choose but love the crown , Although new kings they hate

If they do plead their right,

Nay, if they only live , Offences to the crown alike

Their good and ill shall give .

I I So would were not, B I ecause may complain , A nd cannot choose but love my wrongs ,

And joy to wish in vain .

This faith condemneth me ; My right doth rumour move I I may not know the cause fell,

Nor yet without cause love .

Then , love, where is reward, At least where is the fame Of s them that , b eing , bear thy cros , ? And, being not, thy name

’ I The world s example ,

A fable everywhere , r d A well fr om whence the springs are d ie , A tree that doth not bear TL O T 1 1 COUR Y P E S .

I , like the bird in cage ,

At ﬁrst with cunning caught, And in my bondage for delight

With greater cunning taught .

’ Now owner s humour dies I neither loved , nor fed,

Nor freed am , till in the cage I Forgotten be dead .

of e The ship Greec , the stream And she be n ot the same u They were, altho gh ship, stream , and she

Still bear their antique name .

o The wood which was , is w rn Those waves are run away ; t Yet s ill a ship , and still a stream ,

Still running to a sea .

l She loved, and sti l she loves , But dot h not still love me To all except myself yet is

As she was wont to be .

0 my once happy thoughts The heaven where grace did dwell ! My saint hath turned away her face And made that heaven my hell !

A hell, for so is that r F om whence no souls return , r Whe e, while our spirits are sacriﬁced, s u They wa te not, tho gh they burn . 1 2 O TL O T 7 C UR Y P E S .

t Since then this is my s ate ,

And nothing worse than this, - Behold the map of death like life, Exiled from lovely bliss :

Alone among the world,

Strange with my friends to be,

Showing my fall to them that scorn ,

See not, or will not see ;

My heart a wilderness,

My studies only fear, S And , as in hadows of curst death,

A prospect of despair .

My exercise must be My horrors to repeat ;

My peace , joy, end, and sacriﬁce, Her dead love to entreat

My food , the time that was ;

The time to come, my fast ; I For drink , the barren thirst feel Of glories that are past ;

Sighs and salt tears my bath a - l Re son my looking g ass , To show me he most wretched is

That once most happy was .

r Forlorn desi es my clock , To tell me every day h f That Time hat stolen love, li e, and all

But my distress away .

1 4 O 7 C URTL Y P OETS . First shall the tops of highest hills ov er rie d By humble plains be p , ’ ls And poets scorn the Muses quil , ﬁsh w And forsake the ater glide, I And ris lose her coloured weed , I Before fail thee at thy need.

l e First direfu Hate shall turn to Peac , L And ove relent in deep disdain , al l And Death his fat stroke shal cease,

And Envy pity every pain , n s And Pleasure mour , and Sorrow mile,

Before I talk of any guile .

First Time shall stay his stayless race, n And Winter bless his brows with cor , ’ u And snow bemoisten J ly s face,

And Winter spring , and Summer mourn ,

Before my pen , by help of Fame,

Cease to recite thy sacred name .

XXIII.

1 T HE SHEPHERD TO THE FL O WERS .

(B efore

L ’ WEET violets, ove s Paradise, that spread

Your gracious odours, which you couched bear

Within your paly faces,

’ 1 ” on oen x Ne 1 5 93 . 95 n n e , Ph i st, , p E gla d s H lic ’ ” nd 1 6 0 n e I n o o . T e n e i n r e a 0 S n . T , ig , sig d g t h c B ydg s ’ “ ” e m th e Ox for d e dition s of Ral e igh s Po s . 5 COURTL Y P OET S . 17 Upon the gentle wing of some calm -breathing wind That plays amidst the plain If , by the favour of propitious stars , you gain ’ Such grace as in my lady s bosom place to ﬁnd, Be proud to touch those places ! h en An d w her warmth your moisture forth doth wear, t Whereby her dainty par s are sweetly fed ,

me ads . I You , honours of the ﬂowery , pray, t h e You , pretty daughters of earth and sun With mild and seemly breathing straight display v ! My bitter sighs, that ha e my heart undone

’ Vermilion roses, that, with new day s rise - Display your crimson folds fresh looking fair, Whose radiant bright disgraces Th e rich adorned rays of roseate rising morn ; ’ Ah, if her virgin s hand Ph cnbus Do pluck your pure ere view the land , ’ And veil your gracious pomp in lovely Nature s scorn ; If chance my mistress traces ’ Fas t by your ﬂowers to take the summer s air ; l Then , woefu blushing , tempt her glorious eyes ’ To spread their tears , Adonis death reporting ; ’ n And tell love s torme ts , sorrowing for her friend , s Whose drop of blood , within your leaves consorting , ’ Re port fair Ve nus moans to have no end ! t Then may remorse , in pi ying of my smart, t Dry up my tears , and dwell wi hin her heart . 17 6 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

XXI V .

H IS O O O BUT YO 1 T ERE N NE, , N NE U !

(By Rob er t Earl of Ess ex . B orn 1 5 6 7 ; die d

O HERE is none , , none but you ,

Who from me estrange the sight, ’ aﬂ e ct Whom mine eyes to View,

And chained ears hear with delight . Others’ beauties others move In you I all the graces ﬁnd ; Such ff are the e ects of love,

' To make them happy th at are

Women in frail beauty trust ; Only seem you kind to me !

Still be truly kind and just, ’ For that can t dissembled be .

ffo ! Dear, a rd me then your sight t ve Tha , sur ying all your looks , e m I Endl ss volu es may write , An d ﬁll r v the wo ld with en ied books,

t w Which when af er ages Vie , All shall wonder and despair, man Women , to ﬁnd a so true , ! And men , a woman half so fair

1 ’ m re M e . of r n e ro A SS. Dr. P i t d f ub y s by Bliss, dit ’ ” l 2 \Vood s s v o . . 4 5 . Fa ti , i . p

1 8 CO TL O T 7 UR Y P E S .

The birds of the air the nearest way have ﬂown , And under earth the moles do cast aright ; I A way more hard than these needs must take ,

Where none can teach , nor no man can direct ’ Where no man s good for me example makes , ’ But all men s faults do teach her to suspect . Her thoughts and mine such disproportion have All strength of love is inﬁnite in me ; She useth the advantage time and fortune ga ve f r O worth and powe to get the liberty . a Earth, sea, heaven , hell, are subject unto l ws ,

But 1 I suﬁer . , poor , must and know no cause

R . E . E .

XXVII.

IM E 1 TO T .

e re (By A . W . B fo

TERNAL Time ! that wastest Without t vvas e , - That art, and art not, diest, and livest still ;

Most slow of all, and yet of greatest haste t 111 Both ill and good, and nei her good nor How can I justly praise thee or dispraise

r . Dark are thy nights, but b ight and clear thy days

1 ’ h a sod v 1 6 02 &c. . 137 e . Davi son s Poetical R p , , , p , dit

16 2 1 . O TL O T 1 9 C UR Y P E S . 7

Both free and scarce , thou givest and takest agai n m all Thy wo b , that doth breed , is tomb to all What so by thee hath life by thee is slain ;

From thee do all things rise, to thee they fall n Constant, i constant ; moving , standing still ;

Was is sha ll he . , , , do thee both breed and kill I I lose thee , while seek to ﬁnd thee out ; t off I The far her , the more follow thee ;

The faster hold, the greater cause of doubt Was is I sha ll I , , know ; but , cannot see All things by thee are measured , thou by none ; l All are in thee ; thou in thyself a one .

XX III V . UPON AN HEROICAL P OE M

WHI CH H E HA D BE GUN (IN I MIT A TI ON OF VI R GIL )

O F T HE FIR ST I NH AB I TI N G T H I S FAMO U S

1 I SL E BY R U TE A ND THE TR OJANS B .

7 e o e (By A . “. B f r

wh ilome Ywanton Muse, that wont to sing ’ ’ Fair Beauty s praise and Ve n us swe e t

delight, Of late had changed the tenour of her string To higher tunes than serve for Cupid ’s ﬁght 1 D ’ “ ” on oe t o 1 6 0 2 &c. . 25 e . avis s P ical Rhaps dy , , , p , dit ’ 1 6 2 1 . A o i n t h e e on e on of n n He on ls s c d diti E gla d s lic , 1 12 “ ” ” 6 A n ero oem w th e n re I n o o. , as H ical P , ith sig atu g t ’ ’ Th e n c e i n B ryd ge s a n d th e Ox ford e di t i on s of Ral e igh s m ” Poe s . T 1 80 COU R L Y P OET S .

’ n S Shrill trumpets sou d, harp swords, and lances r st ong , n d a . War, blood , death were matter of her song

The god of love by chance had heard thereof, That I was proved a rebel to his crown n f Fit words for war quoth he , with a gry sco f ; A likely man to write of Mars his frown ! l t We l are they sped whose praises he will wri e , Whose wanton pen can nought but love indite - This said , he whisked his party coloured wings , e t And down to earth he comes, mor swift han thought ; ﬂin s Then to my heart in angry haste he g , To see what change these news of wars had wrought —h e He pries and looks , ransacks every vein , ’ Yet ﬁnds he nought save love and lover s pain . I l Then , that now perceived his need ess fear, With heavy smile began to plead my cause n I I I vain , quoth , this endless grief bear, In I vain strive to keep thy grievous laws , If ft , a er proof so often trusty found,

Unjus t suspect condemn me as unsound .

Is this the guerdon of my faithful heart ? I s this the hope on which my life is stayed Is this the ease of never -ceasing smart ? Is this the price that for my pains is paid v r Yet better ser e ﬁerce Ma s in bloody ﬁeld ,

Where death or conquest end or joy doth yield .

Long have I served ; W hat is my pay but pain Oft h ave I sued ; what gain I but delay

1 82 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

XXIX.

SONNET

’ PRE FI XE D T O H I S MAJE STY S I NSTR U C T I ONS T O H I S

1 D E R E ST S ON HE NR T H E PR IN E . A , Y C

( By Ki n g Jame s

OD gives not kings the style of gods in

vain , For on His Throne His sceptre do they sway

And as their subjects ought them to obey ,

So kings should fear and serve t heir God again . If t o n hen ye would enj y a happy reig , O t r bserve the sta utes of you Heavenly King , La r And from His w make all your laws to sp ing , Since His lieutenan t here ye should remain R th e t an d eward jus ; be steadfast, true , plain r n r t Rep ess the proud , maintai ing aye the igh ; w His Walk al ays so as ever in sight,

a . Who guards the godly , pl guing the profane r n And so ye shall in princely vi tues shi e ,

Resembling right your mighty King divi n e .

Wor of n me o Mon u e 1 6 1 6 ks Ki g Ja s , by Bish p tag , , 1 p . 3 7 . U TL O T 83 CO R Y P E S . 1

X X X.

S D D I I 1 VER ES A RESSED T 0 K NG JA MES .

ir Ar r or e Ja n . 1 l 6 o9 ( By S thu G g s . , F many now that sound with hope ’s consort

Your wisdom , bounty, and peace

blessed reign , l s t My ski l is lea t ; but of the most impor ,

Because not schooled by favours , gifts , or gain m m And , that which ore approves y truthful lays , ’ I n ot ﬂatte r s To sweet my tunes strain y string , But hold that temper in your royal praise I That long did , before you were my king ; As s one that virtue for it elf regards , ’ And loves his king more than his king s rewards .

XXXI .

I 2 EP TAPHS ON PRINCE HENRY .

D e Nov . 6 ( i d ,

I AIR ’ Britain s Prince, in the April of his

years ,

The heaven , enamoured with his

springing grace , 1 r n e ro M e m m th e n M . i h r P i t d f origi al S n t e B itish us u , “ ” i n e l. o i v . . 5 0 9. R stituta, v p 2 M o e m or th e o e owe r of th e h aus l u , ch ic st ﬂ s Epitap s

on r n e en r n r 1 6 13 r e r n e Mr. D . P i c H y ; Edi bu gh , ; p i t d by

L n 18 2 5 . ai g , 1 84 TL O T COUR Y P E S .

Reft to herself for to enrich the spheres , a And shine next Cynthia in the starry ch se . And well enjoy he might so high a place ; ’ w e r For fro ning Neptune s liquid ﬁ ld of fea s,

And this poor mote of dust that all upbears, m - To his great ind seemed too too small a space . ’ Yet it his corse doth keep ; dear pledge ! o er which ’ ff m ramids oth A ection s ﬂa es huge py d raise ,

All graven with golden letters of his p raise . ! B ut, ah deprived of a gem so rich , Great Britain n ow but great to all appears In her great loss , and oceans of tears

HY, pilgrim , dost thou stray ’ By As ia s ﬂoods renowned ; Or where great Atlas , crowned ’ ’ With clouds , him reaches bove heaven s

milky way, Strange wonders to behold ’ ’ I bu t By sis streams if thou lt deign to stay , On e thou sh alt ﬁnd surpassing all the told ; For there ’s in little room ’ The prince of and man of princes , tomb . I NOTO G .

1 86 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

XXXII.

THE MIND OF TH E F RONTISPI ECE TO RA L EIG H ’ S HISTORY OF THE L 1 W O R D .

( By Be n Jon s on .

ROM death and dark oblivion , near the

same , ’ The mistress of man s life, grave

History,

Raising the world to good or evil fame,

Doth vindicate it to Eternity .

so High Providence would , that nor the good

Might be defrauded , nor the great secured But t w d both migh kno their ways are understoo , s And the reward and punishment a sured . m n This akes that, lighted by the beamy ha d OfTru th wh ich se arch e th th e most hidde n S r , p ings , u w And g ided by Experience , hose straight wand o t h e of D th mete , whose line doth sound, depth

things,

su orte th r She cheerfully pp what she rea s , Assisted by no strengths bu t ar e her own om o S e n te of which each varied pillar bears , w By which , as proper titles, she is kno n m ’ Ti e s Witness , Herald of Antiquity ,

L an d L of m . The ight of Truth , ife Me ory

1 ’ “ ﬁx e d n on mou t o e or P re a y sly Ral igh s Hist y , ’ “ ” me i n Be n on on U n e r woo No. X lIi clai d J s s d ds ,

se ve ral variati on s . T 1 87 COURTL Y POE S .

XXXIII .

TO T HE K ING 1

(CH AR L E S

orn 1 5 e (By G e orge San dys . B 7 7 ; di d UR graver Muse from her long dream awakes ; ’ Pen eian groves and Cirrh a s caves forsakes ; I m nspired with zeal , she cli bs the ethereal hills Of m Solyma, where bleeding bal distils ;

Where trees of life unfading youth assure , And living waters all diseas es cure ; r Whe e the sweet singer, in celestial lays , ’ on t S g o his solemn harp Jehovah s praise . From that fallen Temple on her W ings Sh e bears

Th ose heavenly raptures to your sacred ears . Not that her bare and humble fe et aspire To m ount the threshold of the harmonious choir ; But that at onc e she might oblation s bring d - Go r . To , and t ibute to a god like king r And since no narrow verse such myste ies , o o l m Deep sense, and high expressi ns c u d co prise, n Her labouring wi gs a larger compass ﬂy, And Poesy resolves with Poesy ; L Sh e O r est , who in the rient clea ly rose , in Should your Wester n world obscurely close .

1 ’ “ P re ﬁx e d t o San dys Paraph r ase upon th e Psalms of ” D 1 6 3 6 . avid , 188 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

XXXIV .

AX 1 M . DEO OP T .

e or e n (By G g Sa dys . )

OU TH , who all things hast of nothing

made , Whose hand the radiant ﬁrmament dis

played, With such an u ndiscerned swiftness hurled About the steadfast centre of the world ; sun Against whose rapid course the restless , m And wandering ﬂa es in varied motions run ,

Which heat, light , life infuse ; time , night, and day Distinguish ; in our human bodies sway ’ t h un st Tha g the solid earth in ﬂeeting air,

V a . einedwith clearsprings, which ambient se s repair In clouds the mountains wrap their hoary heads ; Lux urious valleys clothed with ﬂowery meads ; Her trees yield fr uit and shade with liberal breasts

All . creatures she , their common mother , feasts m n Then man Thy i age madest in dig ity, In an d knowledge , in beauty, like to Thee ; Placed in a heaven on earth ; without his toil The ever-ﬂou rish ing and fruitful soil Unpurchased food produced ; all creatures were

n r . His subjects, servi g more for love than fea He knew no lor d but Thee ; but when he fell

From his obedience, all at once rebel,

1 - me 240 4 . App en d e d to th e sa , pp .

90 O TL O T 1 C UR Y P E S .

From the high mountains of Pan ch aea springs ; - d To that new found out worl , where sober Night Takes from th e Antipodes her silent ﬂight ; r To those dark seas where ho rid Winter reigns, And binds the stubborn ﬂoods in icy chains L t w a To ibyan wastes, whose thirs no sho ers assu ge, ’ ’ ilus a And where swoln N cools the lion s r ge . Thy wonders in the deep have I beheld ; ’ udah s l Yet all by those on J hills excel ed , ’ V a There, where the irgin s Son His doctrine t ught, His miracles and our redemption wrought ; I Where , by Thee inspired, His praises sung, ul ff And on His Sep chre my o ering hung . ’ soe er I Which way turn my face or feet, I and see Thy glory, Thy mercy meet ;

Met on the Thracian shores , when in the strife Of frantic Simoan s Thou pr eserv e dst my life ;

So, when Arabian thieves belaid us round, I And when , by all abandoned , Thee found . l W That fa se Sidonian olf, whose craft put on ’ A sheep s soft ﬂeece, and me, Bellerophon ,

To ruin by his cruel letter sent,

Thou didst by Thy protecting hand prevent . Thou shv e dst me from the bloody massacres Of fai thless Indians ; from their treacher ous wars From ragi n g fevers ; from the sultry br eath O f o tainted air, which cl yed the jaws of death ; n n Preserved from swallowi g seas , when toweri g waves e Mixed with the clouds , and open d their deep gr aves ; u From barbarous pirates ransomed by those ta ght, Successfully with Salian Moors we fought ; TL O T 1 91 COU R Y P E S .

’ brou h t s t m Then g me ho e in safety, that this earth r m Might bu y me, which fed me fro my birth ; e m Blest with a h althful age , a quiet ind ; Content with little ; to this work designed I Which at length have ﬁnished by Thy aid,

And now my vows have at Thy altar paid .

XX X V .

TO MY 1 A HYMN REDEEMER .

r (By Geo ge Sandys . )

A IOUR m V of ankind, Man , Emmanuel ,

Who sinless died for sin, who van uish e d q hell , The ﬁrst-fruits of the grave ; whose life did give Light to our darkness ; in whose death we live O ! strengthen Thou my faith Correct my will, n ! That mi e may Thine obey Protect me still, So that the latter death may not devour t ! i n th e o My soul , sealed wi h Thy seal So . h ur W W n iﬁ hen Thou, hose body sa ct ed this tomb ,

Unjustly judged, a glorious Judge shalt come e Si n To j udge the world with justic , by that g I n ! may be know , and entertained for Thine

1 ’ “ n e n f rn e e o o o D . Sa dys R lati a J u y b gu n A .

1 6 1 5 . 1 6 7 . T e e ar e th e n e r e r e n , p h s li s ef r d t o i th e last

oe m an offer n n on th e e r r . p , as i g hu g up s pulch e of Ch ist 1 92 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

X XXVI .

L ORD STRAFFORD ’S M EDITATIONS IN

TH E O 1 T WER .

A or n n own ( uth u k .

O , empty joys, t all Wi h your noise, An d me leave here alone , In sad s weet silence to bemoan l ﬁck e worldly height,

danger none can see aright, dim your false splendours the sight .

Go , and ensnare With your trim ware w r W Some other o ldly ight, An d cheat h im with your ﬂattering light ; Ra in on his head a shower Of honour, greatness, wealth, and power ; h Then snatch it from him in an our .

1 “ 4 r m r . r l II o MS. To o er v o . . . 23 It p g aph , p , f a Ha l is ’

i n r an M T nn . 4 6 5 . 1 9 a n d so A o S croft s S . 7 al chbish p , a , p ; - A w as publish e d as a b road sh ee t ballad . c opy of that “ ” kin r n e i n th e r is i l o r er v ol. . d is p i t d B it h B b i g aph , ii p . 18 1

194 OU TL O T C R Y P E S .

Who with ambitious wings did ﬂy I ’ l n Charles s Wain too lofti y .

I I fall , fall Whom shall I call ? 1 Alas Shall I be heard Who now am neither loved nor feared 9

You, who have vowed the ground d To kiss where my blest steps were foun , ! Come, catch me at my last rebound

I I I V . How each admires ’ Heaven s twinkling ﬁres, Whils t from their glorious seat Their inﬂuence gives light and heat ; 0 few But how there are,

Though danger from the act be far, Will run to catch a falling star !

IX.

’ 0 were t our fate To imitate Those lights whose pallidness Argues no inward guiltiness Their course is one way bent ; Which is the cause there ’s no dissent ’ In Heaven s High Court of Parliament . OU TL O T C R Y P E S . 195

XXX II V .

A I N M J E S T Y M I S E R Y ;

OR AN I , MPL OR ATI ON T O THE

KIN G OF KI N GS 1

Wr e n e M e K n C r e I . itt by his lat aj sty i g ha l s , duri ng h is

v r roo e capti ity at Ca isb k Castl ,

I .

REAT Monarch of the world, from whose power springs The potency and power of [earthly]

kings,

‘ Record the royal woe my suffering sings ;

II .

And e teach my tongue , that ever did conﬁn ’ Its faculties in truth s seraphic line,

To track the treasons of Thy foes and mine .

I I I .

Nature and law, by Thy divine decree,

The only root of righteous royalty, With this dim diadem invested me ;

1 ’ ” rn e Memo r of th e D e of m on 16 7 Bu t s i s uk s Ha ilt , 7 , - . 38 1 3 o of e r e wr e n Ma e i n pp , as a c py v s s itt by his j sty w e r w or e n em n wh o h ad th e his captivity , hich a v y thy g tl a , on o r of w i n on h im en an d was m ru e h u a ti g th , uch t st d by h i m o e u t rom th e or n h o a ouch e th to be a , c pi d o f igi al ; W v it r e o t u c py . 1 96 O TL O T C UR Y P E S .

IV .

With it the sacred sceptre, purple robe, The holy u nction and the royal globe ; I Yet am levelled with the life of Job .

V .

The ﬁercest furies, that do daily tread i Upon my grief, my grey d scrowned head , o Are those that we my bounty for their bread .

VI .

They raise a war, and christen it The Cause ; s l s Whil t sacrilegious hands have best app au e, ’ Plunder and murder are the kingdom s laws .

VI I .

Tyranny bears the title of taxation ; Revenge and robbery are reformation ;

Oppression gains the name of sequestration .

I I I V .

is s My loyal subjects , who, in th bad sea on,

Attend me by the law of God and reason ,

s . They dare impeach , and punish for high trea on

I X. Next at the clergy do their furies frown Pious episcopacy must go down ;

They will destroy the crosier and the crown .

r an d e Chu chmen are chained , schismatics are fre d ; e n an d o M cha ics preach , h ly fathers bleed

The crown is cruciﬁed with the creed .

1 98 OU L O T C RT Y P E S .

X II I V . T hey promise to erect my royal stem ,

To make me great, to advance my diadem , If I will ﬁrst fall down and worship them ;

XI X .

But u hr for ref sal they devour my t ones , Distress my children and destroy my bones I ’ fear they ll force me to make brea d of stones .

xx .

My life they prize at such a slender rate,

That in my absence they draw bills of hate , To prove the king a traitor to the state .

XXI . Felons obtain more privilege than I They are allowed to answer ere they die ” ‘ l is t . dea h for me to ask the reason , Why

I But, sacred Saviour with Thy words woo

Thee to forgive , and not be bitter to

Such as , Thou knowest, do not know what they do .

XXII I .

For since they from their Lord are so disjointed o As to condemn those edicts He app inted , How can they prize the power of His anointed

XXI V .

Augment my patience ; nullify my hate n m m Preserve my issue , and i spire y ate ; r ! Yet, though we perish, bless this Chu ch and State

u t ate ella ne a r unt Vota da b n g b g . O TL O T 199 C UR Y P E S .

III XXXV . THE L IBERT Y OF T HE I MPRISONED

L I 1 ROYA ST .

’ an ( By Sir Roger l Estr ge . )

I . ! EAT on , proud billows Boreas , blow ! ’ Swell, curled waves , high as Jove s roof ! Your incivility shall know - That innocence is tempest proof.

Though surly Nereus frown , my thoughts are calm f t h Then strike, A ﬂiction , for y wounds are balm .

ll That which the world misca s a gaol ,

A private closet is to me,

Whilst a good conscience is my bail ,

And innocence my liberty . L s l ock , bars, wa ls , leanness, though together met,

Make me no prisoner, but an anchoret .

. rom an r n 4 to e on i n m o e on com F o igi al diti y p ss ssi , ’ ” w L Me m r 1 8 9 o re C o i n o o 6 6 . 6 pa d ith a py l yd s i s , , p ; b th n on mo L o th e e r e t h e e n e ro e x re a y us . l yd calls v s s g us p s si on s of a wor th y p erson age that suffe re d d e e ply i n th ose me a n d e n o on t h e on en e of n so ffere ti s , j ys ly c sci c havi g su d ” i n T n o L n h th e se . h e pi e ce w as assi g e d t or d Cap e l i t e ’ ” e n f 1 n o G tl eman s Maga z i n e or Feb . 7 5 7 ; but is give t ’

L Estran r M . h e on e t o L or e ge i n a Ha l . S t at b l g d d Cap l ’ ” m e se e r W o e o a n d No e A or hi s lf ; Pa k s alp l , R yal bl uth s ,

v ol. . . 3 5 O er o e are men one er . iii p . th c pi s ti d by P cy 200 O TL Y O T C UR P E S .

I l I , whi st wished to be retired, Into this private room was turned As if their wisdoms had conspired A salamander should be burned ; w And like a sophy who would dro n a ﬁsh, I f am condemned to su fer what I wish .

The Cynic hugs his poverty, The pelican her Wilderness ; And ’tis the Indian ’s pride to be

Naked on frozen Caucasus .

Contentment cannot smart ; Stoics , we

Make torments easy by their apathy .

These manacles upon my arm ’ I as my mistress favours wear

And then, to keep my ancles warm , I have some iron shackles there i These walls are but my garr son ; this cell ,

Which men call gaol, doth prove my citadel .

’ So he that struck at Jason s life,

Thinking he had his purpose sure, By a malicious friendly knife

Did only wound him to a cure . I t Malice, see, wants wit ; for what is mean - oft s t e v nt. Mischief, time proves favour in h e e

202 OU TL O T C R Y P E S .

My soul is free as ambient air, ’ Although my baser parts be mew d Whilst loyal thoughts do still repair To company my solitude ;

And though rebellion may my body bind, .

My king can only captivate my mind .

Have you seen the nightingale .not A pilgrim cooped into a cage ,

And heard her tell her wonted tale , In that her narrow hermitage Even then her charming melody doth p rove

r . That all her bars are trees, her cage a g ove

XI I I . I am the bird whom they combine Thus to deprive of liberty ; m But though they do y corps conﬁne,

i . Yet, maugre hate , my soul s free ’ ’ I m me w d I And though , yet can chirp and r to ! Disgrace to rebels, glo y my king O TL O T 203 C UR Y P E S .

XXXIX.

L AN EXCEL L ENT NE W B AL AD .

“ ’ OF I L L NE E R L O E TH E E ORE T o TH E T UNE V V M .

me M r of Mon ro e . orn (By Ja s, a quis t s B 1 6 12 ; di e d

I Y dear and only love , pray That little world of thee Be governed by no other sway Than purest monarchy ;

For if confusion have a part, r Which vi tuous souls abhor , s nod And hold a y in thine heart, I’ll never love thee more .

I i As Alexander will re gn , And I will r eign alone ; My thoughts did evermore disdain r o A ival on my thr ne . t r t oo He ei he fears his fate much , Or his deserts are small , r n ot That da es put it to the touch , or To gain lose it all .

1 ’ “ ” N e r Me mo r of Mon ro e 18 5 6 A en x . api s i s t s , , pp di , p x x x . rom tw o old o e a n d h e on r w iv f c pi s, wit a s c d pa t hich ’ is p robably old er than M ontrose ; se e Chappe ll s P opular ” M of h I t e O e n T me e on e on . 3 7 9. e usic ld i , s c d diti , p hav ro e on e or wo sm r rom o er o e i nt duc d t all c or ecti on s f th c pi s . 4 O TL O T 2 0 C UR Y P E S .

I n l But will reign and gover sti l, law And always give the ,

And have each subject at my will , And all to stand in awe ; ’ But gainst my batteries if I ﬁnd

Thou kick, or vex me sore AS that thou set me up a blind , I ’ l l never love thee more .

And in the empire of thine heart, I Where should solely be, If others do pretend a part, Or dare to vie with me, Or committees if thou erect,

And go on such a score, I’ll laugh and sing at thy neglect,

And never love thee more .

But if thou wilt prove faithful, then ,

And constant of thy word, I ’ll make thee glorious by my pen , And famous by my Sword ; I’ll serve thee in such noble ways Was never heard before I ’ll crown and deck thee all with bays , A d n love thee more and more .

206 O TL C UR Y P OETS .

But if, in any case ,

Fortune shall ﬁrst decay, th e Then they, as shadows of sun ,

With fortune run away .

O O L A I O M T T E S A N D E J A C U T N S.

AM MA I F M Y O NT . B J ES, RQU S O ROSE

’ l ON E SAR S C OMME NTA RIE C S .

’ O ae I be H UGH C sar s paragon cannot ,

Yet shall I soar in thoughts as high as he .

1 ON UI NT U S U R T IU S Q C .

’ S Philip s noble Son did still disdain All but the dear applause of merited

fame , t t And nothing harboured in hat lof y brain , But how to conquer an eternal name , So great attempts , heroic ventures, shall

Advance my fortune or renown my fall .

1 M n e L n an d l. r Hawth orn den SS. v o v iii . P i t d by ai g N er api . T 20 COURTL Y POE S . 7

UPON TH E D E ATH OF KI NG CH ARL E S

BEAT ! I , good, and just could but rate

My griefs and thy too rigid fate, I ’ d weep the world to such a strain , AS it should deluge once again . But Since thy loud -tongued blood demands supplies ’ ’ More from Briareus hands than Argus eyes, I’ll sing thy obsequies with trumpet sounds,

And write thy epitaph with blood and wounds .

MoNTRoSE .

ET them bestow on every airt a limb ; all I Then open my veins, that may swim m To Thee, y Maker, in that crimson lake ; - Then place my par boiled head upon a stake ; Scatter my as hes ; strew them in the air : ’ L ! kn ow st ord since Thou where all these atoms are , I ’m ’ hopeful Thou lt recover once my dust, And conﬁdent Thou’lt raise me with the just

1 “ ” In M n me n u 4 4 r en o u t m e e 1 6 9 . 5 w R gal , , p , as itt ” w th e o n of r I n Th e or of t h e ith p i t his swo d . Hist y ’ ’ ” K n M a e 1 6 4 h n d ff r i n o n &c. 9 t e e i g s j sty s a ai s Sc tla d , , , at ’ of th e re e w th e me n o e So o i n L o P fac , ith sa t . als l yd s ” ’ Me mo r 1 n d i Wi n sta n le s 6 6 8 . 2 23 of. . 6 4 1 a n i s, , p , p ; y ’ n h n Wor e 16 8 4 5 33 . For t e r e o n E gla d s thi s , , p . t u acc u t ’ see N M A n x er emo r of M on ro e 18 5 6 e . api s i s t s , , pp di , pp - x x i x . . 3 . vii ; cf p . 6 9 2 ’ “ N r M 1 n e Me mo r of on ro e 8 5 6 . 7 96 a d api s i s t s , . p ,

A . . x x pp , p x .

OTE O PA RT I N S N .

L I H’ RA E G S POEMS .

HOU GH th e str iki n g vicis situde s Of ’ Rale igh s life ha v e made it a favour it e e m for o r e r n o r e e r h a th e bi g aph s , s a ch s be e n e x pe n de d on his poe ms sin ce th e 1 736 n e I ma e n r e m days of Oldys ( ) , u l ss y v tu to clai a n exce ption for a little v olume publishe d by myse lf " i n 1 45 O m n n e e e n n difl e r e n t 8 . ldys e tio d about s v tee pie ce s ; but his r e fer en ces lon g r emai n ed n e glecte d ’ ’ I n ir n a n d u n v e r ifie d . B ch s editio of Ral e igh s Min or Wor ks o n ly n i n e of his poe ms 1 a n d e n ir r e we r e in clude d ; wh S E . B ydg s pub li sh e d i n 1813-4 n r me h , , the thi qua to volu which e “ a e Th e m Sir e r e n ow c ll d , Poe s of Walt Ral igh , ” rs t c llected h e e n o m th fi o , mad atte pt to exhaust e mate r ials which Oldys had gather e d ; but swelled ’ r n in e t o e n -e e n t out Bi ch s tw ty ight , by acc pti g w o e on e r m e a n d r o r qu sti abl pieces f o Cayl y , app p ia — “ ’ ti n g s ev e n tee n p o ems thir te e n fr om E n glan d s ” ” e l on a n d ou r r m e ae W otton i an ae H ic , f f o R liqui , — h or e e n e of th e n on t e w thl ss evid c . Sig atu r e

1 me N me i n o r I . Nos . I . IV . V V I . XI a ly , this v lu , Pa t , . V .

XVI X II . XXII . an d XXIII 8 . . V . 212 NOT ES .

” 1 Ig n ot o Not on e of these n i n e te e n addition s has bee n hi the r to auth e n ticate d by con clu si v e e e n e I e w e r e e r m a n v id c . hav allo d th to e i , with some misgi vin gs ; for th e y r e s t on th e w e ake st p r oofs of a n y p oe ms which ar e still in clude d i n Par t Th e remain in g six t e en may b e r ej e cte d ’ o e e r r om th e e r n I n alt g th f list of Ral igh s w iti gs . a e can b e r e t o b e th e or f ct , six at l ast p ov d w k of othe r wr iter s ; a n d the author ship of the r est is n n n quite u k ow . ’ Th e Ox for d editor s of 1829 a cce pt e d Brydge s e n n on e n x n e d om on a n d coll ctio with o ly u e plai issi , “ n n e e ev e n n e m m a x d el additio al po s , ost of which had b e e n poin te d out by Oldys n e ar ly a ce n tu r y e r e e i n r e er e b fo e . Two of th s add tio s we m attacks 3 on e Th e e s e t v e r r e n e Ral igh . whol , howe , is tai d 4 i n me or m i n r e e n u me a n d i n e e so f the p s t vol ; , s v r al n n e th e e e n e n di s i sta c s , vid ce which has be r e f h e e s r r e cove d is o t high t o de . But this whol sal e adoptio n of s o u n cr itica l a colle ction as th a t of B rydge s i n to th e on ly ge n e r al e diti on of Ra ’ le igh s wor ks has p r ov e d to b e a r e al lite r ar y mi s

Th e th is n re me n m w fact that sig atu a t si ply hat it says, an or wa s n n own t o t h e or n e or or r n er that auth u k igi al dit p i t ,

w as e e i n m orme r o e In r . X x x stablish d y f v lum ( t od pp . i X x x A om e e of t h e e e iv) . c pl t list all pi c e s ascr ib d t o Ra l e igh w hich I have r ej e cte d will b e foun d i n this volume A e n x t o I n ro a n d e r l of e m ar n ( pp di t d . s ve a th e ow

r n e d n e r o er e ere r e e rre t o. p i t u d th h ads, as th f d 2 me r N . an I n h n N os . XXVI d XXV I . o t e we a ly , si gula ly ak ’ e vid e n ce of th e oblite rat e d sign at u re i n E n glan d s H e licon ; a nd No X on th e r f h L on on M z n e XXI . o o t e . . auth ity d aga i 3 See A e n x t o th e In ro on A No. 11 1. l a nd pp di t ducti , ,

IV . 2 . 4 I o I w o r m n e r N s . I . III . X. XL t e i n S e . V I X. Pa t , f ag ts X h A No XXII I . a n d No. X I I I e n x t . V . o e er w t e o , , t g th ith pp di

th e In ro on o e . t ducti , as ab v

2 14 N O TES .

e e r on t r s r n As Ral igh d cla ed his ial , with a t o g “ s s e e r on t h e h a d n e e r r e r of a v ati , tha v ad a wo d th e la w or statut e b e for e h e w a s p r i s on e r i n th e ” ’ ” o e r O L e of e T w ( ldys if Ral igh , p . w e must suppos e that h e was m e r ely a r e side n t i n t h e T e mple for some shor t time afte r his r e tu r n r om r n e i n 15 76 r e n o r e a s on f F a c . The is good for n h e e t h e e r e doubti g that wrot v s s , to which e r e n o r m n Th e o n s e th is othe clai a t . p i t is di cuss d r e r O e e e a h e by all his biog aph s . ldys b li v d th t h a d di e r e th e n if n ot th e e r e n scov d li ks , p f ct chai , ” of some acqu ain ta n ce betwe e n Rale igh a n d Gas ” n L e coig e if , p . d III 5 E h n i r P hi li i ne . . S . i ta p . p p o S p y

’ ‘ Ral e igh s claim to t his p oe m was substan tiated ’ ” r m M n e e r i n 1821 e r e f o alo s pap s Shakesp a , by a n d i n m rm r m Boswell , ii . y fo e volu e of 1845 i I t an n o b e e t (pp . xxxv i . c t doubt d tha S ir John Har i n gton wa s alludi n g to th e closin g n e e n h e r e Ou r n e r r li s , wh w ot of E glish P t a ch , Sir i n e or Si r e r e i n Ph lip Sid y , , as Walt Ral igh r e h im th e an d his Epitaph wo thily call th , Scipio the Pe trar ch of ou r time Tr an sla tion of ” ri 1 n A n d 15 9 o e o . . A osto , , N t s Book xvi p r mm n of r n n i n r e r of D u o d Hawtho de , his cha act R i n a n e or : . . . several auth s , says S W , pitaph on n l e h im ou r n e r a r S id ey , ca l th E glish P t ch e d 1 711 Th e e n n z a . , p . s co d sta r O r e an d if e r e r om th e r is ve y bscu , s pa at d f ﬁ st by

a o r n e n o on r n . full st p , as usually p i t d , has c st uctio I e me n Y e t on e ma tr r tak it to a , ( y y to p aise e wh o r i n e o r i n e r n n the is) ich z al , though p o l a i g r i n e r i n e n r e ich car ; ich love , which vy supp ess d r n r e n o on e a n d du i g thy dea lif w d , which thy ” I n n z 5 ki death hath now doubled . sta a , the ng 215 NOTES .

hi n m a n who gav e Sidn ey s a e was Philip of Sp i , n m n e r i e afte r whom man y E glish e w e called , wh l e e n M r Th e e h e wa s th e husban d of Qu a y . tw lfth sta n z a r emi n ds us of th e i n scr iptio n (OOpi e d fr om mer e n e i n th e Fre n ch) which was for ly susp d d , me m n e i n old . ory of Sid y , the choir of St Paul’s

o n n for sh e re His b dy hath E gla d , it b d , Ne er n oo i n h er e e n e e th la ds his bl d , d f c sh d ; Th e h e ave n s have his s oul ; th e arts have his fame ; ” h h e r o n me All soldi ers t e gri ef ; t wo ld his g od a . ’ ” 2 M m ’ Z ch L e f ne . 8 9 n s ou s if o Sid y , p ; il a ’ ” . . 3 7 9. St Paul s, p Compare on e of the epitaphs on Raleigh hi m self H e aven hath his soul th e world his fame ; ” Th e grave his c orpse ; Stukel ey his shame . ’ ” W oo A . O. . 244 . d s by Bliss , ii

’ e on n The El gy Sid ey , which follows Raleigh s , “ ” ’ both i n th e Phoen ix Ne st a n d i n Spen s e r s m a m r n e n n n volu e poe of fo ty li s , begi i g , n e au me n t e th r e r n n r e e Sile c g g i f, w iti g i c as th “ e - e n e n r o th e same rag is titl d , A othe f to “ e i n th e orme r x n which is add d , f copy , e celle tly ” ’ n m r e n m n e writte by a ost wo thy g tle a . Ral igh s ” n m on th e r n seco d poe Fai y Quee (No . is a n e me i n t also he ded A oth r of the sa but , his e e n r n n r cas , the phras has ge e ally bee u de stood to ” me n m n r r n m a of the sa e ature , athe tha ejusde ” u ri i a cto s . I r e n e r t was asc ib d by Malo to S E . er on r n th e me r Dy the g ou d of t e (which is , how e e r e t r me mm n an d r L am v , x e ly co o ) , by Cha les b L r r on n e r n ev e n to o d B ooke i t al id ce . IV 8 n e th e Fa i r u . . . on t on ee p S y Q n . This n oble son n et is alon e sufﬁci e n t t o place Ral e igh in the ran k of those few or igin al writer s who can 2 16 NOT ES . i n tr oduce an d per petuate a n e w type i n a litera ” t u r e ; a typ e di s tin ct fr om th e v i s ion s which e n er r n e Th e e r i Sp s t a slat d . high st t bute which it has r e ce iv e d is th e imitati on of Milton

M e ou I saw m e e o e n th ght y lat sp us d sai t . Mr . e on n r n e r But Todd quot s a s et , p i t d as ea ly as 1594 e n n n , b gi i g ’ Me o I th ught saw u pon Matilda s tomb .

r n n e r n i S . Wald o gives a oth , sig ed E . , wh ch was pr in t ed in 1612 ” Me o I saw in e th ught d ad of sil en t n ight . A n d the e cho is still repeated by poets n ear er ou r n t m ow i es .

Me ou I saw th e oot e of n th ght f st ps a th ro e . ” M n n Wor wor e eo on e . ds th , isc lla us S ts

Me o I saw e n e r th ught a fac divi ly fai , ” With n ought of e ar thly passi on . ” L s r A o t . No X II . y a p . C M ” e th ought th er e was aroun d me a stran ge light . “ ” m in e r . W 0 . L &c T o N V . illia s, h ughts Past Y a s,

m e e e r i n . 9 An oth er o th e s a e V p . . f . Th s v y fe r ior ver ses illustr ate th e he ight to which ﬂatte r y e rr e It sh e t o of Qu e n Elizabeth was ca i d . was ’ m e a e h e e r e whom Spen ser s po e was d di c t d . S th for e th e i r a n d e a r e is v tue b auty , which ’ t r e e an e a m r ated as the poet s mod l d app l . Co pa e NO XX I 7 7 . . V . p . m r 9 n e 2 hi u mena . a . . P l v p , li . Co p e the Hat M 33 n 12 S . . H . ﬁeld , No . , p , li e “ Nor P h ilomen re coun ts h er direful moan . ’ ” I n n m n i me n 15 76 Ga scoig e s Co plai t of Ph lo e , , he appe ar s t o wr ite P hi lomen e when he n eeds

r e an d P hi lomela for o r . th ee syllabl s , f u

I 11 R e l to Ma r lowe . e x rn V . . p . p y The te al evi den ce that Raleigh wr ote this poem is con ﬁn ed to

218 NOT ES .

’ - e d . n n r 115 120 i n of Walto s A gle , pp . ; ’ ” a e r M O e n i e Ch pp ll s Popula usic of the ld T m , 213-215 n i e pp . ; a d n my for me r v olume on th ” e m of o on n e 1845 125 -9 a d . Po s W tt Ral igh , , pp , n d 13 a 6 . p . VII 12 L ike H ermi P r n . . . t oo I p . this case also a lar ge stor e of e ar ly allusion s mayb e fou n d ’ ’ “ i n Ni cola s s e d n n e r 159 . of Walto s A gl , pp . ’ 16 1 r e p e ated with some addition s i n Rimb au lt s ” n a n d r m Old So gs Ballads f o Music Books , ’ 98 n n r d t o p . . Atte tio was fi st calle Raleigh s “ i r ii 223 a M r . cl m by . Collie , Bibl . Cat . , . The n e e m e a e n n n r m li es s , howev r , to h v bee co de sed f o an r r e m L r ea lie pi ce by Tho as odge . The va ious r e n are n n m adi gs u usually u erous . “ III 3- 5 ems r om L e P ri n ce . Ix . 1 1 o V x . pp . . P f 1660 a u me . A s th t small vol was pub li sh ed n e r n o r ul r r - u d pa tic a autho ity , forty two ’ e r e th e e v n e th e y a s after Ral igh s death , ide c of “ s n r e h f e t o a ig atu W . whic it a fix s e ch of e e r e em e e m e th s th e po s , would hav s e ed very w ak but for the decisive di scov ery that Rale igh h im self qu ote s a lin e fr om on e of them as his own i n th e 36 e MS . Hatfi ld , above , p .

Of w th e orrow on . all hich past, s ly stays “ ” m r Hi st of r I ii 5 i n p . , . ; Co a e . the Wo ld the last stage of life W e ﬁn d by dear an d lame n t e x e r e n a n d can n e v e r abl e p i ce , by the loss which b e r re ou r n on a n d epai d , that of all vai passi s ” Th e ffe n th e rr n e . a ctio s past , so ow o ly abid th e x r e n th e e n d th e me e e for p ssio at of sa pi c , My ’ ” n e o e e e s a e tu s f ld , was us d by Ral igh of his t t at e r m m e e re e r or n e i n Sh born e I a ys lf h at Sh b , ’ ” m r u d e l Ma 10 15 93 Ed o t n e s ol . y f f (to R C ci , y , w r Ii III n n n e n a a ds , . No . V . the , bei g u qu stio bly 219 N OTES .

’ an r r r in on e Raleigh s , edito who has p oved ight p oin t may claim ou r con ﬁde n ce for th e othe r two e e It w l b e e e n for e ac e e pi c s a l s o . il s that h of th s p oems much olde r an on ymou s copie s hav e b e e n l n e N o X th e r ou n . I n r . f d the ﬁ st i of . , last wo d ” m r r e n b e . should , appa tly , s a t

XI 16 Fa i n w ou ld I bu t I d a r e n ot. . p . . , As the ” n e r a e e n e i n i itials W . R . app a to h v b e add d h e n n M r n t S . Rawli so by a late ha d , it is possible e r e on me r n r e e that th y st e co jectu , sugg sted by th e we ll-kn own li n e ascr ibe d by Fulle r to Raleigh ; No III 1 r r t h e XX . t . , . The MS S . va y th oughou “ “ e n r e n d n I pi ce betwee whe as a whe as . e e r r re n i n beli v the latte wo d , which is f que t

& . e r r e n r e r r c t o b . Sp se , H ick , , co ect

1 n th e a r e . S r II . 9 ds a n d i c XI . C D p . O A ho ter copy of th e s e v e r s e s is still i n use as a Chr istmas Th e o e me n n b e e r e r iddle . d ubl a i g will asily t ac d all r o Th e d a x e i n t h e r n e r o th ugh . y fi d fi st li p bably r e fe r s t o th e lice n ce which pr e vailed b e e e n C r m n Th e tw h ist as a d Tw e lfth Day . fifth lin e me an s th a t man y pu r s e s shall b e e mptie d of e r cr osses—i a o n m th i , c i . But it would ake a e e r n t h e n e x n e t o r e b tt a tithesis with t li ad , n o e n d r e n Th e me of c oss s gai s . ga is e t o b e on n u e - r n suppos d c ti d till egok c owi g , which e s th e ke t o th e a n e s giv y l st two li . XIV 20 Th e Si len t L ov er hi . . . e p . W l the evi ’ de n ce i n Ral e igh s favou r is i n this ca se str on g a n d en e r al i s e e for t r e er g , what all g d h e oth r e r i n e n n e e a n d e w it s is ach i sta c isolat d w ak . — I n b e half of L or d Pe mbr oke though h e has — foun d on e moder n suppor te r n o pr oof e x ists but th e fact that th e pi e ce is a s sign e d t o h im i n th e notor iously u n trustwor thy colle ction which was 220 NOT ES .

’ e di i n e r D r n n e A u n te d n 1660 by the you g . Do . yto s l m e n n u s e i n a n e on f c ai de p ds o a M S . d diti o his oem e a t i n u r i n 1 844 th e e or p s publish d Ed b gh , dit of whi ch b e li e v e d th e pi e ce t o hav e b e en n e v e r ” e or e r n e Th e ir m r e b f p i t d (p . th d clai sts o e on th e n r e d n e MS A sh m s l ly u suppo t wit ss of . 781 143 e r e an m er e O S n e , p . , wh i p f ct opy is ig d “ ” L O e n Mr o e r e t . Wald . . C lli sugg sts hat this ’ claim ar os e fr om a con fu sion with Rale igh s own “ e L r r e n th e n n r e I titl , o d Wa d of S ta a i s but doubt wh e ther t hat title would have b e e n use d n e I t e on e . n o alo is ough to say that M S . c uld n ot e th e r of e e r n i outw igh autho ity s v al , u less t e e m ir e or n r poss ss d so e d ct u usual autho ity . The n a on e e en r e t o last sta z but , which has b asc ib d e a r e r L r e e r e so lat w it as o d Ch st ﬁ ld , was quoted ’ i n 1652 i n e n t o a of e e r , the d dicatio play Fl tch s , ” as wr itte n by a n i n ge n ious p e r so n of quality ’

e e n l . e e r v o . . o e (Dyc s ditio , viii p S v al c pi s m er r o er th e r six n e o it (p haps p p ly) ﬁ st li s . ’ 23 For on me a e XVI . Th e Li e p . . . a l g ti R l igh s cla im to this poem seeme d un usually d oubtful ; it is n ow e stablishe d at le ast a s con clu siv e ly as i n m e a e t h th e cas e of an y of his p oe s . W h v e r e m n tw o n e m r r M S S a n d di ect t sti o y of co t po a y . , t h e still str on ge r evide n ce of at le a st two con ’ e m or r a n sw e i' s r e n u r n e t p a y , w itt d i g Ral igh s i e me a n d r e r oa hi n hi m t h e oe m l f ti , p c g with p by 1 n m r m n A n n r a e a n d n a a e o i plicatio . u t c d u u th oriz e d r r e th e e m n sto y , that he w ot po the ight

1 m i n A en x t o th e In ro on A See e . No. N . th pp di t ducti , For var ious r e adi n gs an d oth er d e tails I must re fe r t o my - ormer o me . 8 9 1 0 3 . I re o e th e f v lu , pp had p vi usly stat d “ ” chie f p oi nts of t h e e vide nc e i n t h e B ritish Critic for - A ri 1842 . 344 9. p l , pp

222 N OT ES .

‘ a 28 n e 24 n e a an a n e l wa s al h p ge , li , ot th t g s o t e m n n a e of a coi . 3 i r A r s X 0 . . o e . r XI . p . S G g Sir A thur Gor ge s ’ was Rale igh s ki n sman ; had b e en captai n of ’ a own i i n th e n e e n R leigh s sh p isla d voyag , wh h e was woun de d by hi s side i n th e lan din g of Fayal ; a n d has le ft a history of that exp e d ition ’ whi ch is of mat e rial impor tan ce in Ral e igh s bio me r wri n h im ill graphy . So ve ses tte by w be fou n d “ ” A n i n r III . O . XXX. S e n Pa t , N He is the lcyo of p ’ ’ ” ’ e r n m m n l e r s s Coli Clout s co e ho e agai , Col i s ” ” e n er v 45 D h n i da . . . . a a 22 i h. 9 Sp s , vol p cf p , , . ’ For u r r e s ee O L e f the d tails , ldys if of Raleigh , ’ “ ” i n . cx . s . r BO p , qq ; Malo e s Shakespea e by S 245 - 8 . well , ii . 31 on ti n u a ti n o n th a m o C i . re . C XX . p . f y So e marks ou th e g e n e r al drift of this obscu r e but impor tant fr agm e n t will be fou n d i n th e I n tr o hi m I n n m e e r duction to t s volu e . co ﬁ e ys lf h e to mm n on th e t e Th e a br ie f co e t xt . M S . was fully e r i n hi r . . s descr ib e d by M . C J St wa t catalogue of e an d me n n e h e e i . t C c l MS S , at Hatﬁ ld , was tio d Mr r r e n e an a e n by . Edwa ds , who was p ev t d by ccid t fr om pri n tin g it (s e e th e I n tr oducti on to hi s L ife ” e i . I h nk for of Ral igh , p . xxx x) ave to tha both their court e sy i n an swe ri n g my qu e stion s on th e su bj e ct ; an d I am de e ply i n d ebte d to the Mar quis

' for i n me a cce th e M an r ss to S . d of Salisbu y g vi g , n n for hi s s n e i n com to Mr . R . T . Gu to a sista c le ti n an d r e n r n r a n d in p g visi g the t a sc ipt , sup n me m n u e e i on th e r e in plyi g with i t d ta ls ad gs . ’ Th e whole is i n Ral e igh s autogr aph ; a n d t h e “ main por tion is w r itte n with tha t ext r eme p re n e n hi r ar ci sion an d n e at ss of ha d w ch M . Edw ds 11 258 a a t (vol . . p . ) describes as ch r c eristic of his N OT 223 ES . later pap e r s ; but it is obviously u n fin ishe d a n d n r e an d th e n r n a n d me n n ar e u vised , co st uctio a i g u Th e e n ofte n p e r plexe d an d do btful . sp lli g is e ar e e n for ma r p culi , v that age ; which y, pe haps , be par tly con n e cted with the fact me n tion e d by “ ” r m th e d e v ol r e L r . . Aub y ( ette s f o Bo l ian , ii p . that Raleigh spake br oad D e von shir e to his ” “ ” n d a su n soon n dyi g y . Thus is always or ” n ea r th e r ea r th ua kes r soo is y a th , q yea th “ ” “ ” a e a i r e a r e even i n e v en in e evi l qu k s , y , g y g , ” “ ” “ ” ill e n a n d u n ev en u n e n ev even v e . y , y ve , y ” r . m e a 38 Wo lds is twice ad dissyllable (page , “ ” n e 17 an d 4 7 n e 2 or n li , p age , li ) as is also w i n r e th e r r -worr e n e 49 the ph as , so ow fac (page , ” ” n si hs ar e e an d si hi n s th in e li e g syth s , g g y g . The te rmi n ation le is always given br oad an d full “ e x am e ll fe eb ell e n te ll i s akells p , , g , idell , , littell , mar b ell midd ell mir ake lls u ddells sim ell , , , p , p , stub ” “ ” e ll n u n abe ll tr eb e a d . r b ll , , This peculia ity r n r i Mr r u s through his lette s , as ed ted by . Edwa ds er e e n n u n e wh e, b sid the co sta t occ rre c of the form e e ca ab ell ch ar e t ab ell cumfor a with adj ctiv s p , , t ” be for sib ell h on orab ell n e an d th e e ll , , , ob ll , lik ) fin d e e a ell e O e ll e scr u ell we cast lls , g , p p , sadd ll , p , ” ” stab ells an d tr ob e ll e e r e , . The l tt s also t ach us “ ” ” m m n mu ch n r n ea r an d on that ich ea s , i e , on e a n d m n r e t o , giv e a y pa all ls such forms as ” ” dii n n d fliin O e S n ar e mer g a g . th r pelli gs ely Scin thi a e an d err ellik odd ; as (twic ) , p e ea r l-li ke ul r e a r e (p ) . These pec ia iti s would h ve g atly e n e t o th e e n e r r a r or I deep d the obscurity g al e de , should hav e p r efe rr e d to pr in t this po e m in its r n I n e an d m e r th e o igi al dress . styl t e , piece is ’ “ ’ n ot un like Spen ser s Colin Clout s come hom e ” a n i n r em n n gai , which g ves us the best accou t ai i g 224 N OT ES .

of th e m n n ow I e r rr e e r poe Cy thia , , f a , i cov ably ' o a e e n a n d r r l st . R l igh s acc ts wo ds a e ofte n th e ’ m e n e r m n a e s e . . o o e s as S p s ; g , a g th s ju s t me n tion e d e n e r m e orl s s a le , Sp s also ak s w ds a di yll b , ” ” a n d e on for on e o e r v ol us s (C lli , . iv . p . ” ” a n i e e n a n d ome Add the cce t of capt v d , vy, s “ ” othe r wor ds ; a n d th e familiar u se of r e cur e ” an d r n th e ormer e th e e r ri e fo do e , f twic , latt th c i n this on e poem ; a n d su ch w or ds as t ra n s p e r ” n r e i n n r a n d e e r sa t , ave , v ld , i te tive , b ast , s v al r othe s . m e 32 n e 14 . Th e n n th ou h Pag , li ea i g is , As g ” h e n o th e e t dead did u f ld to d ad . 33 l n e 5 Th e MS h a fru f ll e . . s t u i c Pag , i , wh h e e en a n e r r r i n r n m r must hav b o w iti g . C o pa e e r e e w an d 41 thos healthless t es just b lo page , an a 2 st z , So far as n e ith e r fruit n or form of ﬂower r n e h r n r Stavs fo a wit ss what suc b a ch e s ba e .

” 3 in e n in e h 3 6 . . t e Page , l M S ha ds , spit of e e 49 n e 1 7 w e r m . e hy e S o b low, pag , li , hav ” an r m h n an d e 50 i n s d hy ing wit ba ds , pag , l e ” ”

12 r . , blasts with b ast 33 n e 24 Tr an s e r san t tr an S i e r e . Pag , li p p n an d th e n e m n O e r in th e ci g ; li ea s , pi c g eyes , ” m aﬁe cti on bait of y . ’ e 33 n 25 n d man Pag , li e . My fa cy s a a t magn e t ; compar e as ir on to adaman t Tr oi ” n d r d iii 2 a . . lus C essi a , e 34 n e 11 a r Pag li . The M S . may be re d eithe “ n aﬁe cti n g or e ffe cti g . n 5 n n n 34 s . Page , ta za The co structio is , Whe ” & I w a s on t o e n e w r c. g e se k wo lds , 35 n 22 M d e tin a mar e . S . Pag , li e p g, with k “ “ ” f n n : r n or d e i ctin ? o co tractio depa ti g , p g The

226 NOTE S .

P 44 n 3 a a . r n s age , st z Th ee li e scribbled over n d ill e e m le e h a egibl . Th y co p t d t e stan z a of which th e four th lin e on ly is le ft th e middle lin e ” r e n n n a b di n e appa tly e di g with y g . On thi s “ ” a e I v e e m e rn rm r e p g ha us d the od fo s , fo pa st “ ” a n r e r d fo thought . Fo thought (as i n th e l me n M . u r e en S ) wo d a p ted . 48 e r an a 4 n Page , aft st z . Two li es scribbled er n d e ov a ill gible . 48 l n 20 Page , i e . S o the MS . We might have x u n n an d u n n e pected priso ed pe t . 49 an a 6 I m Page , st z . follow the M S but so e i n e m n n m e n h th g s e s wa ti g to co plet the se se . W at r e r e an n n u o r is qui d is i sta ce of f tile lab u , like e e i n m r i n r n s t an d su n s k g oistu e the A abia de er , the e r u n or di a n men e a r aft s set ; of s ppoi t t , lik the f ilu e ’ ” e r e r ar e i n M of H o s light . The dots aft set the S . ” a n d n ot l i n n 7 n 1 e r e it is ikely that sta za , li e , wh “ ” an d r e n n n e th e MS we e have b e co fou d d , as . ” wh er an d r r spells the former , the latte , as he e , ” weare . ” 4 n e s s 9 a lea . Page , l st li e . Sh e p thy death , MS r n r m th e a ma as though , va yi g f o usu l story , he de e r th e rm r H ro sleep th ough fatal sto , afte with dra n h er wi g light . “ — : i n n 50 n 14 . r bu rst . Page , li e B ast , as Spe ser 2 h u n i 5 e i ti n to t e ee . XXI . . P t o . p Q Th s peti t n e e n r e r e i n th e r n r t io , which has b p se v d t a sc ip r mmon rn en r e e m e th e of D u d of Hawtho d , s bl s e r me n in f n e r m Hatﬁ ld f ag t the sti f ss of its hyth , I n n a 3 in e 3 th e i n me tr e . a n d partly its sta z , l , ” v e ar e I e me a n v er . I n MS . has y , which tak to y ’ ” d i a de d e ri u . an z a 5 n e 2 th e M S . s c st , li , has ; , r r s r i bed m r e th e r s on n e sc i ved fo d e c . ﬁ t S t ‘ Co pa i n r m n e e 138 n e 4 I have g ve f o Sid y , pag , li , NOT 227 ES .

n r a — d es cr i es an d thy la guished g ce thy state , ” ” I & E I 25 c . e r e i n e n e r . . . . . d sc iv Sp s , Q iii st , h 1 m 55 r s c. . co III . F a ment XX . . p g , & Wit No , e e n e r m a n n par e th e pi e c giv abov f o a R wli so M S . 1 — Th e r i n 2 a re O e No I tw o . X . 6 . n . p . iddles No ft foun d apar t a n d that on Noe l is some time s ’ r e e — m asc ib e d t o Qu en Elizab th . Raleigh s clai to 5 e - n w n a on L e e r r e No . , the w ll k o epit ph eic st , sts o e on e n e th e r e r s l ly the vide c of B idgewat M S S . , r e r e Mr e r a r e n as po t d by . Collier. Th e two a ony mo m n r n e n a us copies a o g the Hawtho d M S S . t n r th e r n e Mr Edi bu gh , ﬁrst of which was p i t d by . ’ L a n a n d i n n Ke n il i g , quoted the otes to Scott s wor th

ere es n w rr or wh o n e er rew wor H li a valia t a i . v d a s d ; e re e n o e o rt e r wh o n e er e wor H li s a bl c u i , v k pt his d ; ere e t h e r of Le e e r w h o o e rn e th e e e H li s Ea l ic st , g v d stat s, W om th e e r o n e e r n o e and th e e en h a th c uld v livi g l v , just h av ” n o e w hat s .

Th e ﬁr st li n e of the s e con d Copy gi ves a var iation

r r v n : r a n r r wo th p eser i g He e lies oble wa rio , ” ’ n e r s a r who ev t i n ed a swo d . Raleigh s title to 6 n r e n r . e o o No , the pitaph Salisbury , sts the wo d o r er r I of the bi g aph Shi ley , who says , which am n r r n r e e in upo ve y good g ou ds assu d to b his . K g James was so much taken with th e smart n es s of ” a h e e r di e e r h im it , th t hop d the autho would b fo e . ’ It is thus i n tr oduce d i n Osborn e s Tr adition al ” Me m r n i n me 1 5 o e n 6 8 . 88 oi s the R ig of K g Ja s , , p thos e tha t follow ar e fr om so smart a p e n i n th e ’ n n e h e h e e th e r ki g s se s , that said hop d autho ” di i od n e e or e h m : G . would b f who it was , k ows m ” i - r O L e e . . . Co pa e ldys , if of Ral igh , p clxx v No ” 7 My aun t L aigh ton is me n tion e d i n a we ll ’ kn own letter fr om L or d Essex to Dye r (Tytle r s 228 NOT ES .

” . L a L e n Raleigh . p A dy ighto was , I e on e Of t h e e am er - m n b lieve , b dch b wo e to the e e n Sir m L e n w a s a Qu . A Tho as ighto go v e r n or ” of er n e an d a Sir am n Gu s y ; Willi was o e. of ’ hi s e n of n n r i n 1612 an d Maj sty s ba d pe sio e s , is n a r r v e r k own as w ite of ses . 5 8-75 e e r e XXI . . . n me r V pp Th s f agm ts of t e , ’ whi ch ar e scatte r ed thr ough Raleigh s Histor y ” r a n r n e t e r e of the Wo ld , h ve eve bee coll c ed b fo . I ri e d an d e d th e r er n have ve fi compl te ef e ces , i er n n orr or m e e an d n wh ch w e ofte i c ect i p rf ct , ofte m d r r n a n r o itte altogethe . The o igi l is ea ly always ’ r d i n e e t x p efixe Ral igh s t x , e cept that all the r a a ar e i n a L a n r n G eek p ss ges quoted ti ve sio . I t is cu rious t hat the ver y fir st tr an sla tion whi ch i i n th e rr e an d we meet w th volume is bo ow d , e r e m i z i I . I v . . . hav the fore o itted it ; book , ch ’ 5 m 5 -8 r m G n i O . . . O vid , Meta i , f o A oldi g s v d

e ore th e sea an d n were m e an d e en B f la d ad , H av that all o e d th hid , I n th e wor on e on e of N re d i d e all ld ly fac atu abid , W o e r e e hich Cha s hight , a hug ud h ap

I have n ot obser v e d a n y other i n stan ces of the i n u e e a me ma k d , though it is q it possibl th t so y n n n have escaped my otice . The seco d quotatio r m n in G n 46 f o Ovid sta ds thus oldi g (p . )

I am h e me e th e e r n d o be Said , that t s y a , that all thi gs

b old , w om th e e r o n se e th e E e of th e By h a th d th all thi gs , y all ” r wo ld .

t n n L n r e The ra slatio of uca , to which Raleigh p 30 e hi s x a n n e . . ﬁ ed So t (above , No . xix p ) to oblig i G r e ffe r en i n t h e as r e S r . lative A o g s , is di t all p s age s which Rale igh has made use of thus i 6 1 I n r 141 . x v . . . . No p Go ges , p

230 NOT ES .

r a f n t l Raleigh w ote this b llad. Su ﬁcie iterary re fe r e n ce s t o Walsi n gham Pilgr image s will b e ’ n in e r a n d i n e l r M fou d P cy , Chapp l s Popula usic h e e n m 121 -2 t O . . of ld Ti e , pp ’ 2 i n e r e e t e r 8 . o s o XXIX. p . Th s is of the pli With s ” I n in r I ee m t o e r e e a . t v s s , Shall , wasti g d sp i s s me e n e a e r a n quit as u lik ly th t Ral igh w ote , this ’ e r a s n n r a n e r — ffor sw that Jo so w ote oth . Gi d s ’ L i e Be n n n f of Jo so , p . cxlix . ; Bliss s Wood , 1 . 6 6 A . ii .

O ON II N TE S PART .

HE poems con tai n ed i n this Par t ar e chi e fly t ake n fr om the colle ction of Sir He n r y ’ W otton s m n or ri n w a s r t i w ti gs , which fi s ’ e i n 1651 e e e r e r t h e r publish d , tw lv y a s aft auth o s a n d r e r n e i n 1654 16 72 a n d 1 5 Th 68 . e death , p i t d , , ’ first por tion con sists of Si r He n r y W otton s ow n po ems ; th e s e co n d of poe ms foun d amon g his r I a e e n t n n pape s . h v add d o hi g to this divisio e x e fe w e r e e e e e me t o m e c pt a scatt d pi c s , which s d ak n m r om e e the colle ctio o e c pl t . ’ ma s e a r t e r I 7 a wo n h . e a . 8 . O p . Of S v l opies in ser t the followi n g couple t afte r lin e 16

Or w as i t en e m e h er r n e abs c that did ak st a g , ” Ba se ﬂowe r of chan ge ?

H ski n s n o n I I 88 S er ea n t o . . p . . j Joh H ski s was n a e lo of N e w o e e e r e h e origi ally F l w C ll g , wh r a a e M A i n 15 92 b u t ome S r sm in g du t d . . ; s a ca s whi ch h e in dulge d a s Ter r ce F ili u s for tha t n r om h u n e r s l o t e A. y e a r le d t o his e x pu si f iv ity . p r osper ous marriage afte rwar ds e n abled h im to NOT 231 ES .

n e r th e m an d me a e t at Middle Te ple , he beca “ me m e r of r me n e r e r e b Pa lia t , wh e a d spe at allu ” sion to the Sicilian Vespe r con sign e d h im to th e 1 14 on e e o e r n e 7 6 . e T w , Ju , This dat al dispos s of ’ ’ r t r n i n a e Wood s sto y , hat his pa ticipatio R l igh s m r n me n le d e r n m th e i p iso t to th i i ti acy , with “ ” r e sult that Hoski n s vie we d an d r ev ie we d th e “ ” r th e r for v o m Histo y of Wo ld ; that lu e , as m e e e i n r Wood hi s lf stat s , was publish d Ap il , 1614 A 238 I t e e m e r h ow O . . ( . ii , s s cl a , “ e r m an m e r e ev , that his co p y was uch d si d by ” n e n o me n H e e n e r i n th e i g i us . sp t about a y a Towe r ; an d was afte rwar ds succe ssively a r e ade r th e e m e r e n -at - for e at T pl , se j a t law , a judge Wal s , a n d m m r h e n h e M r H e a e b e of t Cou cil of t a ches . e 27 1638 em e r di d Aug . , . His book of po s , bigg ” n o e f Dr n n t o . ha th s Do e , which was lost by his s on n e er n r e r m n , has v bee cove ed ; but a good a y e m a n b e n in m of his pigra s c fou d the s all M S . m e n of m I e r n e i n isc lla ies the ti e . hav p i t d a few XXV 121 D r r n r m th e No . . p . . . Bliss p i ted f o Ash “ m a e e n e e Mr ole M S S . pi ce of ighty li s , call d . ’ o n r e m di n d “foo . . H ski s D a e tio of , A ii 6 27 On e e r m I n n . of the pig a s which have give co t of n x r e r m sis s li es e t act d f o it . III 89 A Th e r . h a e n . a p . pp y lif . thi d sta z e em b e or r t h e r e di n n e r e s s to c upt , but a g give h “ is at all e v e n ts in te lligible ; Nor e n v i e s a n y ” om e r e Th e n i n Be n wh vic doth ais . Copy fou d ’ on on a n r n an n n n J s s h dw iti g s ctio s this pu ctuatio , ” r e n Or e n e r n e r adi g Vic ; who ve u d stood . The ” t e x i n Re l . n e e con stru c t Wotto . l av s it without “ on r e n N or e e e r n e r ti , adi g vic hath v u d stood ; ” H ow e e e 85 0 Mr No . . e r e r d p st , Dyc ads : Vice ; ” ha e r n e o &c. th ev u d rsto d , , 232 N OTES .

VII 95 n th e u een o h m . . O Bo e i a hi . p Q f . T s spr ightly po e m must hav e b e e n wr itte n dur in g th e r i n e r e e e r e 1619 sho t t val which laps d aft S pt . , ’ befor e the br i e f day of Eliz ab e th s Bohe mian r n o It e e n u r e sove eig ty was cl uded . has b a favo it theme for imitation s an d addition s ; of which n su ﬁici e n t S e m n Th e three sta zas will be a p ci e . ﬁr st an d secon d ar e take n fr om Ar chbishop Sa n ’ n n 465 43 e r e r n r MS . . c oft s , Ta , fol . , wh they a k as fourt h an d six th (compar e a somewhat similar ” i n r e r 421 th e r i n copy the Topog aph , i . ) thi d , me r e e e r e r e e n which the t is altog th alt d , is tak fr om th e e n d of th e copy i n the Aber de e n “ ” n I t n w a h me Ca tus has fou d its y, wit so ’ ’ r n m n n r e e r va iatio s , a o g Mo t ose s po ms (Napi s ” 5 e n Xl n r e 1 . L 8 6 . ife of Mo t os , , App dix, p )

You r e d o em orn ubi s that g s ad , An d re w o r z re h u e sapphi s ith y u a u , L ike t o th e Ski e s or blushi n g morn ; ’ How e o r r n e i n ou r V ew pal s y u b ight ss i , Wh en diamon ds are mi x e d with you ?

Th e ro e th e o e th e S r n s , vi l t , all p i g, Un to h er b re ath for swe e tn e ss ru n ; ’ Th e diamon d s darken e d i n th e r i n g ; ’ If sh e e r th e moon n one app a , s u d , A i n th e re en e of th e su n s p s c .

o e re m omm n re e Sh uld littl st a s c a d g at s as , Or littl e a n ts th e sti n gi n g b e e s ? o e r w h e e o r Sh uld littl bi ds it agl s s a , Or littl e b easts with li on s roar ? N o n o n ot so n ot me e , , , it is t Th e e o oo o n t o th e e e h ad sh uld st p d w f t .

’ III 96 Sir r M r n Wotton V . p . . Albe tus o to was s w a n d h a d e n e r e r e n e nephe , b e his s c ta y at V ic . H e was fr equen tly employe d by Ki n g Jame s on ’ or e a ﬂ air s n e h im i n 161 7 an d f ign , was k ight d by , r i n 1 25 Si r e n r n e e died sec etary of state 6 . H y v r

2 4 N T 3 O ES .

’ i n San cr oft I n me o e h e n s pe l t s M S . so c pi s t li e ” e n ou t th e e ma b e b gi s , Dig bow ls , which y rr e co ct . 110 n e 20 A n n e w a e . s a e of Pag , li a g l pi ce m n e or t e n hi n se e o e 28 n e o y w th s lli gs ( ab v , p . , li “ ” 24 a n d n e . v i e n e e or , ot ) To a g ls is to stak a r n a n an n on wh o ma r e h za d coi s ag i st a tag ist , y v i e h e e in n a e r sum if is abl , by putt g dow a l rg . ’ e 111 n I n an cr oft s . e 7 . S e n e Pag , li MS . thes li s stan d thus :

e re we n o e n o e n o e r H d ll h ati g l v s , palsy f a s , N o sh or t j oys pu rchase d with e tern al te ars ’ ” e re w I an d m h ot o o c H ill sit , sigh y y uth s f lly , & .

VIII 1 11 n e 3 O e r e t X . . r . p , li bs v hat the wo d ’ r s i s e r e s l e o r w e wo ld h a di syl abl , as it ccu s t ic i n h e e M e e 3 l n 1 n t S s . 8 7 d . a Hatﬁ ld ( above , p , i e , 47 n e p . , li 1 12 Dr m e r e th e n m XIX. . a p . . Sa u l B ook , i ti te r e n of Dr n n e m m r rin f i d . Do , was a e be of T ity Col e e m r e e r e h e r a e M A i . n l g , Ca b idg , wh g duat d as . 1 4 a n d D D i n 1 6 15 H e e 60 . . . e , as was succ ssiv ly n r o e or of r e m o e e e or Divi ity P f ss G sha C ll g , R ct of ’ M r r e L o r M s e r of r n a n d S t . a ga t s , thbu y , a t T i ity, A r e on of o e n r a n d e in 16 31 chd ac C v t y ; di d . His r er h r e r r e w a s e e r n o n b oth , C istoph B ook , b tt k w n n h e H e r th e r as a E glis po t . is p obably autho “ ” Th e of r th e i r 1614 of Ghost Richa d Th d , , a poem which was r e publishe d by th e Shake spear e o e e e r e n e r e r ma b e S ci ty . R f c s to both b oth s y o n m n th e o m n n e r an d f u d a o g p e s of Do , C ashaw , m r n e Willia B ow . XX 114 C h idi ock T chb our n e S ou th am . p . . y , of p t on e x e e r a n d in on , was cut d , with Balla d Bab gt , i n 1586 Th e r e e r e hi I e . ply to his v s s , w ch copi d m r r M h n e r a o r m on e o S . a ma y y a s g f o a c t p a y , s L NOTES . u .)

e e n e e i n r r an m r e t I n b pr serv d athe i pe f c form . “ n e 4 th e M r e h O e i n r a s S . li , ads , Thy p hu t ” ’ w as ted th e wr e r e e v n a t h e n e , it s y ha i g c ught li o e i n n e 1 1 e r e a n e en m s n ab v ; li , th is vid t o is io , w I e a e m e t o i n n e 16 th e hich hav tt pt d supply ; li , ’ ” M r ea a n e e r e e n h r n a n d i n th e S . o ds , h dst b s , n e ma e a n n n e e s s a r n e r on last li , it k s u c y i s ti , “ ” n ma 85 I am o O a n 0 . Which , u h ppy , d ubtful th e r e n of on e or tw o o e r r about adi g th wo ds . “ ” L e i n n e 14 me n s m e n n r n wdly , li , a istak ly , ig o a tly . “ XI 1 16 Th e r e e n of ou i n X . p . . p titio th ghts lin e 4 app e ar s to be a n e r r or ; but it stan ds so i n th e n I e e Th e or n e n e all editio s hav us d . sh t ss of li 5 in th e old e di tion s is n ot cou n te n an ce d by th e rm th e e r n z Th e r I e fo of oth sta as . wo d which hav o n on i n ome mo e r n e supplied is f u d ly s d copi s . ” e e e i n Re l o on This pi c is follow d . W tt . by ’ ” a e n e e n t me e R l igh s li s , Ev such is i , which hav 54 e e n n r r NO XXII . e a e i n a I . b giv l ady P t . . p . I 11 ou e r e n o r e a on t o ou XXI 7 . . p . Th gh th is s d bt a on r o e e r e c a m oe n ot that B c w te thes v s s , his l i d s s e em to hav e b e e n c ommon ly kn own ; for it will b e see n that his n ame wa s an afte r -i n s e r tio n i n “ man h e e i n R l t e M S o e . y of . c pi s , as w ll as o on Th e n e h e a r ome r e e m n e t o a W tt . li s s s bla c e - n n e r m s r e P osidi u s w ll k ow pig a a c ib d to pp , which e e n e r r e e n r n sla e e i n had b v y f qu tly t a t d . g. Tot ’ ” ’ e n an d on n e 155 7 i n P u tt e n h am s t l s So gs S ts , “ ” A r t of 1589 Sir n e a m n Poesy , ; by Joh B u o t , an d e r r m s r m n e by oth s . Possibly f o thi ci cu sta c , th e last lin e fr e qu e n tly occur s i n alm os t e xactly th e s am e shape am on g th e min o r p oems of th e t me e n r e . e i ; . g Baco , as h

W e n re ma n w e h o cr hat th i s , but that still s uld y For n orn an d e n orn to di e bei g b , , b i g b , Z 236 NOT ES .

“ ” r u n r n n r D mmo d of Hawtho de , Wo ks , 1 711 ; m 44 Poe s , p .

Wh o wo n ot on e of o e two of e r tr uld th s f s y, ” Not t o b e or n or e n orn b , , b i g b , t o d ie ? “ K n m & 165 c. 7 14 Bishop i g , Poe s , , p: 5

At e w re e e l m e l ast ith that G k sag stil ak us crv , ” Not to be orn or e n orn t o die b , , b i g b , .

’ m r th e r e VVa s n The ythical autho of ph as Sile us , a e e on hi s r who is s id to have b stow d it capto , n K i g Midas . XV 121 X . . . 1 on n p , No . The s of Hoski s who is

e n e r l e n n e B enedict or B nne g al y m tio ed was call d e t. Hen ce it is v e r y pr obable that Hoskin s wr ote My ” e B en &c littl , . which is th e r e adi n g of a R awlin son MS .

O ON I II N TES PART .

i a e r e n n r t T w ll s v ep titio to ote he e , tha th e old edi tion s of th e e ar ly po e tical mi s cellan i e s I e r e i th e , by which hav ct fied ’ e r ar e o z— Totte l s t xt of ext acts , as f llows Son gs ” n d n n e 155 7 an d 1585 Th e r a So ts , those of ; Pa a di s e of Dain ty D e vices (fir st publishe d in 15 76 ) “ e 1580 a n d 15 96 Th e n x e thos of ; Phoe i N st , ’ 1593 n n e n th e e di on ; E gla d s H lico , first ti , ’ ” 1600 ; a n d Davis on s Poe tical Rhapsody (fir s t e d i n e n e r a l th e o r on publish g l y f u th editi , 1 21 i n n m e r e l s s r n e I 6 . But givi g i t of fi st li s , e r e r r t o th e r e r n it s r h a v ef ed by page p of Pa k , e &c m e b e mm n ao Brydg s , . , as ost lik ly to co o ly e an d e ai e l i n on e r two c ssible ; I hav av l d myse f, o

238 NOTE S .

” n Dai ty Dev ices . The followin g ar e th e ﬁr st lin es of th e e r e e r r n e l e oth tw lv , a a g d a phab tically 5 How can th e r e e w a nd . t but aste withe r ” — P D 4 ” . . . 6 L au . . . A n n n away of D , p ; V x. a o y o in r M S 91 m . . 6 0 fol 1 8 v er s a n d . 6 e ous c py Ha l , , ; - an oth e r pr i n te d fr om a Music Book of 1596 by ” Mr oll e r L r ems &c 31 . C i , y ical Po , . p . . ” If e r man 6 . e t oo r ve had lov dea ly bought . 3 “ L ” D 7 . P . . of D . , p ; V . ” 7 I a I —Tot el n n . . t . lo the that did love , a o Ascribed to L or d Vaux i n time of th e n oble i e n n r . 1 7 3 1 e u . 0 e 00 . S Q e Mary , Ha l M S , fol . m r on i m i n r rt n iii 54 o e th s poe Pe cy , Wa o ( . , ed . ar an d mm n r on m t P k) , the Co e tato s Ha le . L as 8 . r ike the hart that lifteth up his ea s . D 1 L ” 8 . . P . of D . . , p . ; Vaux 9 r e em amI s s r . Mist ust misd s , whe eby dis ” ” r —P D 82 L r . . . . . : pleasu e g ows of D , p . V . 1 Th e a I 0 . . day delayed of th t most do wish — 10 L ” P D . . . . . of D . , p ; Vaux “ 11 n e m a an n . To cou s l y est te ab do ed to the - D 81 L ” P . . . . . spoil . . of D , p ; Vaux 12 m I i l n . What doo is this , fa n wou d k ow . 2 L ” D . 7 . . P . of D . . , p ; V 13 r m n an d a m . What g ieves y bo es m kes y ” — 3 L x n P D . . . a body fai t P . of D . , p ; V u . h ” — 14 e r t e o . Tottel . When Cupid scal d ﬁ st f rt , an n e w a r n h n n me o . Quot d , ith w o g C ristia a , by “ 15 9 200 th e L r n m 8 . Putte ha , A . P. , p , as by o d i h las u a n n em n an d m N c o Va x, oble ge tl a , uch de ” m i n & i n r e i n ul a c. . light d v gar k g , A copy Ha l

1 75 t n . M S 6910 . . . , fol See also War o (iii

an d . Percy , Ellis 15 e n I e o e r m a n d . Wh b h ld the bi , y last post ” ” — 1 3 L x D 0 . a P . . . . in r e . g ho s . of D , p ; V u NOTES . 239

n d r 1 W r s e n a . 6 . he e e thi g sighs sou sobs “ L I n ome e n 44 . o D . P . of D . . , p . ; V s diti s H u n n i Th e a n z a e i s . n s a s cr e . b d to W ﬁfth st b gi , The se ha ir s of age a r e m e sse n ge r s which for ms n n m m r n o e th e ﬁr st li e i so e ode c pi s . It will be obser ved that at le ast thr ee of th e x en n n two e I e i v e n si te , i cludi g of thos which hav g

n t h e e n me for e r or . at le g h, av b e also clai d oth auth s me r m r r e e The sa e a k will apply to two othe pi c s , t h e ﬁr st li n es of which I add he r e m r 1 7 r e n a . . B ittle b auty , that ature de so f ail - ’ Fou n d also amon g L or d Surr ey s Poems ; but r r n r n t o L r D . Nott is ather a xious to esig it o d 2 2 n rr 0 88 . Vaux . See his editio of Su ey , pp . , 1 for r n a r n i n 8 . To seem to eve ge e ch w o g ” “ ” —P D 3 Mr 0 . hasty wise . . of D . . , p . ; E . S . ” Collier men tion s that the r e is e arly author ity

. 15 0 for L r 245 e . 8 . . ( 9. ed ) o d Vaux ; Bibl . Cat . i “ III 129 n a . p . . This is u doubtedly very he vy e r r a n an d V se , as the autho ck owledges ; it is ex br m r I n th e n n e m e ely obscu e . seco d sta za w ay pe r haps suspect an in ver sion ; as though the ﬁr st a n d thir d lin es wer e n ear ly tr an spose d : If wear y woe en wr apped i n the shr oud my won ted r 85 0 . e n chee , which is eclipsed , (so that it) li s slai n th e n r n t by to gue of u f ie dly sor . (Both the old “ e on r If r we I n n 15 diti s used ead , wea y . li e , I e n r On a I a e all the copies have se ead , th t g p ” e &c for I n r the issu , . , which have co jectu ed , ” e i e e gag , . . stak . 1 h r n IV. . 30 . T e e i of th e r n e p old ad g ﬁ st li , ” d o r an n n e of on e th e mm n e g ow , is i sta c of co o st err or s i n Eliz ab e than gr ammar ; whe n th e v e r b is made t o agr ee with th e n umber of th e n e arest n n e e n t a n n S o ou , v hough not omi ative at all . N 240 OTES .

“ ” i n n e 4 th e r e i n lies m li , old ad g is , hid . Co par e 78 n e 9 r e th e e d n e page , li , whe old itio s hav , By ” h e r th e v i r tu e of r n s li de the sta s dow . 132 Th e e n . m . o e i i V. p old diti s us d o it n n th e e on n e a n d i n n e 3 e n Th e mo s c d li , li , b gi st of ” all I n n e 21 I e ol e l an d e r . li , hav f low d El is oth s ” i n r e i n e r for Fe ad g F a w . VII 1 35 Th e m n e an d e n . p . . s ooth ss i ng uity of t e r a e a e se m his pi ce , at so ea ly dat , h v cau d so e ” n If e a r e n n e Mr suspicio s . th se ge ui , says . m an d I n n ot di e e Halla , k ow how to sput it , th y ar e as polishe d as an y wr itten at th e close of the ’ u e e n r e n I t n e e e r n e Q s ig . is co f ss d that th e is o ’ mistake alr e a dy i n th e date ; but Par k s pr e p osal to suppo r t a le gen d pr eﬁxed to t he m by su b sti u n on e r r n n r e t ti g still ea lie , would o ly i c eas the ma I n on e or r I th e rvel . two wo ds have followed Dr r x i ad n ur . m re i gs of . Nott , S ey , p c x. 13 r r III . 6 r V . p . The scatte ed ve ses asc ibed to ’ Queen Eliz abeth ar e collected i n Par k s Wal ’ d 4-1 9 n d i n Mr e e n 0 a . . a 8 pol , R N . i . , Dyc s ” e 15 -23 I n l n e 21 British Poet sses , pp . . i of this “ ” e e r r e n pi c , The daughte of debate is Ma y Que Th e e n i n of S cots . last coupl t , as it sta ds Put e n h m m e e I a e th e d e t a , is i p rf ct . h v supplied ﬁ i n r m h e f r e r r e c e c t O . y f o x o d MS P cy ads , shall “ ” i kl l r e for a wless u c l . q y po l B ydg s , j oy - 1 37— 141 m le o r e r n IX X . . It t . . pp is i possib p ese t pr ope r ly th e C ou r tly Po e ts Of Eliz ab e th without a n e xtr act fr om th e wr iti n gs of Si r Philip Sidn e y ; i n whose case I have ther e for e ma de a b r ie f e x ce ption t o th e e me e n e r t o e rul , which has led g ally exclud S p e cime n s from t hose poets whose wor ks have e n an d e r e alr e ady b e collecte d edit d . All quisite i n forma tion on th e ve r sion of the Psalms ascr ibed ’ to Sidn e y an d his sister is giv e n i n Par k s editi on

242 N OT ES .

“ . . . . 69 . 0 . . . 85 fol 14 P of D D p ; E MS Rawl , . , r f r v ers o . o O o Ea l xf d . 1 7 Th e r l n e r t a n . t ick i g t a s hat f ll alo g my — P 75 “ ” ee . . . . O . ch ks . of D D . p ; E 1 e r e e r t n 8 . What plagu is g at ha the gr ie f of “ ’ ” mi n ? — n e i n n n d r n d Six li s E gla s Pa assus , p . 2 “ ” 25 . an d E of Stella . ” ’ 1 9 e r a r - . e c n e n n What sh ph d xp ess . E gl a d s ” e n 87 r n r c . O d . H li o , p ; Ea l of xe fo 2 n I r an d n 0. en r Whe was fai you g , th favou ” ’ “ me — L r Or r r 552 . . r om graced o d fo d s Wo ks , i , f ” a n n en i e n Al i n l a ci t MS . M sc lla y . so E lis . But i n 85 I n El . . sab e th a M S Rawl Poet . , fol . , sig ed y n regi a . 21 t r S ! m . Who taught hee fi st to igh , alas y — M 1 v ers e r 85 . 6 o r . S . . . h a t Rawl , fol , Ea l of x e n r O fo d . XI 142 Th e e hi e d ffe r e . p . . copi s of t s pi ce i wid ly . Th at wh ich Elli s has p r in t e d r e s emble s the text r e n Th e o ow n r e i n s ma of the Ha l ia M S . f ll i g ad g y “ r e r n : n 6 r i d e Ma n be wo th obs vi g li e , p of y li e ’ 14 u nsa vour e r e r l n e 32 Ten , y lov s t a s i , thou ” m da s an d ti e s a y. 14 3 I n th e i n Mr r r XII . . . . p th rd li e , Palg ave ightly ’ “ ” r Dr r e i n m e me n n r e e . ad co ct d Bliss s g , ak bo d , i to ” “ ma e me on I t men i n k n b d . is the copy n e r i n 15 pri t d by By d 87 . 144 n r e m o i e a n II . . S XI . p This i gula po l oks l k e x e r e i n l e r n I n n e 6 or r cis al it atio . li , p obably “ ’ me n e r e e or e u fl e r r n n a s b fo b f I s w o g agai . 14 n e 1 M a n i fin e r e i I 6 . ch et s X V. . p , li b ad , wh ch is on an e r e n r e ch ea t or c st tly , as h , co t ast d with , r r e I n th e r e or on for a r a c oa se b ad . p p ti oy l di n n er in me a n d M r th e r , the ti of Philip a y , fi st r e e m are E n m an ch e tt f n e e a n d th ite s , y e , y ch tt . i i t h e C u r . . n . r Gu tc . . othe chett , Coll ct vol ii T NO ES . 243

No ma n ch et can so w e th e o r e e e ll c u tly palat pl as , A s that made of th e me al fe tch e d from my fe rtil e l e as ; T e r n e of n om re w m w e h i ﬁ st that ki d , c pa d ith y h at, ” o e ommon ch e t For white ness of th e b re ad doth l o k lik c a . ” D r on P ol olbion XVI . . 2 5 0 . ayt , y , , p

14 E i 2 n e 1 e n me n e t 7 . xv . p . , p g , li , evid tly a s , y ’ n on n Th e th ou cou ld st n ot comma d c te t . ellipsis ’ n e I n n e 2 occur s also i n Walpole s p r i t d copy . li 148 n r of th e r n z a . thi d sta , p , swad is a cou t y ma n r e own ; a ud cl . - — r E dwar d D er e 14 1 0 i . I 9 6 . S XV XIX . . . pp y Dy r is an othe r membe r of th e Eliz abethan cour t-cir cle whose poe tr y was s o ear ly lost i n the mass of u n r r e a n d e e r e app op iat d fugitiv v s s , that though Putten ham had pr ais e d h im i n 1589 as for e le gy ” mo e e emn a n d n e dm n d st sw t , sol , of high co c it , E u on i n n e x r e n a h e n ot e e n Bolt the t ig s id , that had s ’ ” much of Sir Edwar d Dyer s p oe tr y (se e othe r ’ r e er en e i n r e i n a r n f c s Pa k s d tio of W to , H . E . P . e r e n o i n n iii . We ar fo tun at ly w a positio to e r er m r e m e e n Mr giv a ath o co pl t accou t of it . . C ollie r h a s discov e r e d a n d de scr ib e d two r ar e ” or er Th e r a e n 1585 w ks by Dy ; P is of Nothi g , , e i n r e a n d I a which is chi ﬂy p os , S ix dylli of ” e o r 15 88 me r r n n s e e h i s Th c itus , , a t ical t a slatio ( ” “ L e of e n s e r x n e a n d if Sp , p . l xvi . ot , his Bibl . ” ’ C t 23 24 e r m n r a . 7 f r . . O I i ; ii , Dy s i o poet y , ha v e he r e p r in te d four v e ry char acter isti c spe ci m e n of th e a n e r e s ; two which possess speci l i t st , tha t the r e pli e s a n d imitation s an n e x e d to them re m n n e e r a n d r e l e orm e i d us that Sid y , Dy , G vi l f d a cl os e br othe r hood of p oe ts ; as Sidn e y hims e lf ’ has r e c or de d i n a po em pr i n te d i n Davison s “ e a so — on me e n Po tical Rh p dy , up his ti g with tw o r r e n a n d e lo e Sir his wo thy f i ds f l w po ts , r e r an d Mr e r e e e Edwa d Dy . Fulk G evill . To th s ur n m fo , the followi g pieces ay be added 244 N OTES .

“ 5 m e a r m n e e e a r n e . Alas , y h t, i y h th w o g d ” ’ ” — n n e on 88 e r t e . . . . he E gla d s H lic , p ; S E Dy . i —MS a 6 . . e . Amaryllis was full fa r R wl . Po t . ” 5 9 v rs e r i n 8 e o . s n n 8 . . . , fol , , E Di Al o MS Ta . 174 306 . . , p 7 m n e n t . A o g the woes of thos u happy wigh s . —A n e on e n a n n r fift lo g legy S idn y , co t i i g f om y four to six ty-on e stan zas of six lin es ea ch ; pr in te d ’ rom r e n a n or n me i n f B to , but without y auth s a , ’ o e r id n e ian 41— 53 a n d S a . Bish p Butl s , pp ; ’ d e r i n h e h a 12 143 e n e m 8Q . C t MS . id tifi as Dy s , pp 153 e r th e t e A n e a m o , wh e itl is pit ph co p sed by ” ir r er of Sir n e S Edwa d Dy Philip Sid y . As ’ i n M oe 5 fol 23 r e n S . a . . 8 . B to s R wl P t , . r r e e r e m t o b e e n 8 . As a to h a as s ldo se . ” 5 fol v ers e r e 7 . . . . a . 8 . o M S R wl Po t . , , M Di “ i i e m me a n d r m r e e 9. D v d y ti s ace y w tch d ” r — 5 37 e r o MS a . oe 8 . . . h u s . . R wl P t . , fol M Di ” i n n n e —P 1 r e b e . 0 If . . pleasu s p ai ful ss of ” ’ “ m m e 20 . e r a D . D . p . ; M . D Dy s cl i is ad itt d n a n d e by Ritso Dyc . 11 e r e n s —MS I ot a . . would it w it is Rawl . ” 5 e r . 8 . . 6 . Poet , fol . M Di A n other pie ce b e gi n n in g 0 mor e than most a r u th e n fir e d f i , f ll of livi g , which is signe ” M e r i n M e 85 7 v ers . S . . . . o Di Rawl Po t , fol , , ’ r e on e n e r on n III is ally of S pe s s S ets ; No . V . , ’ v l 119 o e r e m of L r r e o V . . . . , p , C lli A po o d B ook s ” e n i n h e m or 1633 1 62 t a e . b gi s s way , W ks , , p , e fl e r n t I t n n e r but the pi e c s a r e di e . is o ly a oth i n stan ce of th e poetical i n ter cour se betwe en t he se r e r w it s . W e may also add s e v e r al quotation s i n Putte n ’ “ ” m A r e 5 141 1 198 a t o 1 89 76 . h s of P sy , , pp . , , o n a n t o r The f llowi g pieces h ve bee ascribed Dye ,

246 NOTE S.

Fon of th e li ht ar e n e e H r d g , we i d bt d to the a ” le ia n M n : S . I n e 6 o ma d e rr li , w od . H ick has a s hor t po e m on th e s ame con c e it

I e w t o e a s w th e ﬁre play d i h l v , ith T h e w n on s a t i a t v r d n & c .

T r h e rn hat saty but bu t his lips , ’ ” m n h e r e t e te r m r & c. But i s g a s a t , ” o m 2 d . e . 17 e . z P s , p , Ha litt

II 15 3 X I . . . I n n e 3 o r e V p li , b th M S S . ad the ” m o mis h a e r h e r me o t . atter f p , which d st ys hy er e ar e o e e r ma n r n e e e n Th , h w v , y va iatio s b tw t e m h . XIX 154 m m . oe a e e n . p . This p ust h v be highly estee me d t o hav e obtain e d th e complime n t of adaptation a n d imita ti on fr om Rob e r t S outhw ell an d L or d Br ooke ; an d ye t I am n ot awar e tha t it e e r e e n r n e e r e e x e e r m e r has v b p i t d b fo , c pt v y i p fe ctly amon g th e Po ems of Pe mbr oke an d Rud ” r a n d ome e x r on e Th e M S ya d , s t acts by Mal . . ' e di ﬂ e r e x e e n i n ar r e di n copi s c di gly , both v ious a gs a n d i n m on s I a e m e th e e x o issi . h v ad out b st te t a I r om ar e u m ar n of th e th t could , f a c f l co p iso all m e r I t th e e e oo at ials . is same pi c which W d e rr on e ously calle d A Descr iption of Fr i e n d s hip a h e o b m s a e (A O . i . title which to k y i t k r m n o e r e m i h e mo e f o a th po n t Ash l MS . 15 6 n e 1 6 I r e h a ci n t s o Page , li . ad the y ( h m e th e a n e e e r s S e for t e r i . e r e p lt hy ) . ad f ci d l tt “ on its le aves - Ou whi ch a r e w r it t h e letters of ” m x 215 m n e e O Me a . e S . ou r w oe o . . (B au t) vid , t ” i n S ome copi e s hav e r eap th e hyac th . e 15 9 n e 5 e e n n e n e r Pag , li . H b so ofte Sp s , ” ”

e . . for e bon y ; His sp e ar of h eb n wood . F Q 3 I . 7 . . vii . st “ 2 I e t e r e 168 n 7 . Pag , li e hav substitu d w ath NOTES . 247 for wor th an d have cor r e cte d two or thr ee ’ othe r err or s of the pr ess i n difl e r en t par ts of th e em po . 1 1 n e 9 Th e of r e e e r e 7 . Pag , li ship G c is clea ly th e famous ship i n which The s e us r e tur n e d afte r l n h e n r Th e e n n r e e s ayi g t Mi otau . Ath ia s p of ss d to pr e se rv e it till th e days of D e me tr ius Phale r e r e n m e r n re r m e us , the ott ti b s bei g ca fully e ov d an d r n e e d r m t m me e me e w f o i e to ti , so that it b ca a fa vour it e qu e stion whethe r a ship of which every plan k had been ofte n chan ge d could still be 1 e m r Th es 0 . th e . . call d sa e (Pluta ch , p , ed a i n L r r o e m r e th e This pass ge , which o d B ok co pa s cha n ge s of his mi s tr e s s t o that ship of Gr e e c e a n d th e e e r -fl owi n r e am— me n ot th e to v g st the sa , yet me — e r e e r n e r n on n sa p p tually alt i g , yet b a i g c ti u ” ou sl e r n e n me — a n e x e e n y th i a tiqu a , is c ll t sp e cime n of t h e subtle con ce ptio n s whi ch h e lov e d t o e or e i n r t h e e e m lab at his poet y . But whol po is r aise d t o a le vel of thought cur iously diffe r e n t fr om that of t h e two pie ce s by Dyer a n d Southwe ll on n e e with which it is c ct d. 1 3 m XXII 7 . I n s e r . p . have i e rt d this p etty poe r th e r L e e e hi s e r e e f om wo ks of odg , b caus v s s hav e n m m x e e r L e be so uch i d up with those of Dy . odg was fir st an Oxfor d stu de n t ; th e n a voyage r ; n ex t a lawyer ; fin ally a physician an d di e d of th e plague i n 1625 He s a er r n n e n . had al o lit a y co ctio with t h e r m o er r e n e r e e n e d a atist R b t G e , who f qu tly us s “ ” th e me im e r e i n e e r t oo e sa ag y ; . g. his N v lat , “ 1590 — e n S e e n e v e r Th hall h av c ase to ha sta s , th e r r e e th e r e e me n a n d e r ea th t s , wo ld l ts , ve y ” thi n g r e v e r s e d S hall fall t o the ir form er chaos ” e L e r e e n e n d i n Al h on . A (Dyc , if of G , p p n r r n 1 e . 8 sus , Ki g of A ago (Dyc , ii ) 248 N O TES .

For r e e n w n r an d o m n ﬁ st shall h av a t sta s , f a i g seas ’ W n w er ro e ore I ll a t at y d ps, b f t raitor be ” n o A on w om I on o r so . U t lph sus, h h u

XXI II . . 1 74 O e h e p . bserv t u s e of adj e ctives for “ ” an e 1 75 n e 14 r subst tives pag , li , b ight for ” r n n 1 7 r e for r b ight ess li e , pu pu ity . — XXI . VI . Rober t E a r l o E ssex e e V , f . To th s ’ e m z r n thr e poe s , by Eli abeth s b illia t but ill rr f r e th e n ma b e e sta ed avou it , followi g y add d

4 . an th m n n e n e Ch ge y i d , si c she doth cha g . ’ ” Dou lan d s M n e & 1 10 n II c. 6 . usical Ba qu t , , , Ca tus , “ th e Hon e r r rl Mar . E s se x E a by Right Rob t Ea l of , ” ’ n n n n n shal of E gla d. A o ymously i n Wit s I ” t e r t e r 16 71 12 r e . 8 an d a 85 p , , p MS . R wl . Poet . , 1 2 . fol . 6 5 e r It i . Th e [ ] was a t me when silly bees could ” — n e r n M r S . a S . peak Pri t d f om Sloa e by Pa k , ’

a a n d 113 n r M S . W lpole s R . N . ii . . A othe ” e i i 1 9 Th e Mr r 8 . is quot d by . Collie , Bibl . Cat . . ﬁr st th ree stan zas wer e pr i n ted i n a music-book of ’ l n d r 2 O e r D o a e ol 7 . s . v . . w P cy Soc . xiii p th

e i n r M S 91 1 6 7 i n . r 6 0 . copi s occu Ha l . . , fol ; M S

h m 7 1 n d 1 132 an d i n . A . 76 . a 78 s . , fol , , p ; M S n n 3 6 249 a 0 . T . , p . me 6 e n o m r e z b e ou r n . . Mus s o , but Ma es y a — r 6910 151 me x . Ha l . MS . , fol . , as by Co s Esse “ 33 l . . i n i n E x r v o . . n e r . The c p ted c. Tudo i p 7 m r e n o r e . To p lead y faith whe faith hath ” — r D oul an d 1610 o e n VI . wa d. , , as ab v ; Ca tus l h m 76 7 fo . i A s . r m n n M S . A n othe poe is fou d , ’ 64 n i e o e th e e n of , e t tled Ess x s last V yag to Hav ” n e e n n n e ome w e e a Happi ss , b gi i g , W lc , s e t d th , i n e f e n I e i e e e ms t h e k d st ri d hav . But th s pi ce s h e to be mer ely a n e legy on his de mise ; after t ’ “ n n L e n or man n er of The L ieute a t s eg d , The

25 0 NOTE S .

’ e r n e e an d r r e s of Ral igh s g adual cha g of styl , p og s r m r o towa ds atu ity of th ught . XI 183 e e n XX . me e e s n . s p . Th s spe ci of e l gi o t h e r e ma r e e h of e n r r n ce of ale s p tu d at H y , P i W , ’ ar e e n r om on e of t h e r e r n i n Mr L a n tak f p i ts . i g s Fugiti v e Scottish Poe tr y of th e XVI Ith ce n ” r 1825 Th e e r r m h . e r Vi t e tu y , dito a ks , p . . , that sign atur e I gn oto i s h e r e su ppo se d to d e s ign ate ” ’ Si r e r e e e el n on th e Walt Ral igh . Ral igh s f i gs e a h r n e i n e r h i s e e r e d t of a p i c , whos g ave hop s w r e ar e e x r e e d i n r i n th e bu i d , p ss with touch g b evity “ ” last s e n te n ce of hi s History of th e Wor ld ; “ e r e th e wh as this book , by title it hath , calls itself th e fir st par t of the ge n er al History of th e r m n e n a n d r me i Wo ld , i plyi g a s co d thi d volu , wh ch I also i n te n ded an d have he wn out besides man y e r di r eme n e r n m n e oth scou ag ts p suadi g y sile c , it hath ple as e d God t o take th at glor ious pr i n ce ou t th e w r t o m e r e r e e of o ld , who th y we di cted whos u n sp e akabl e an d n ev e r en ough lame n te d loss hath a me XXX v ers a e t i n t ught to say with Job ( . s lu ctu m ci th a r a mea et r a n u m meu m i n v oce m , o g ” en ti u m fl . — 1 - s XXIII 191 e a n d . X V 8 . G r e . . 7 S . pp o g y This r e r n m r r e a r o w it , whose a e ca i s us b ck (th ugh his r r n th e a of ar d o e r b othe Edwi ) to d ys Rich Ho k , a n d whos e v e r sifica ti on r e ce iv e d th e p r ais e s of o r e n a n d P e e u e e v e r of e b th D yd p , occ pi d s al fic s of r n e r th e r n a n d r e e r o t ust u d c ow , add ss d his yal tr n i n e e r e t n o i n v e r e an d pa o s s v al d dica io s , b th s “ ” r e Th e r -i e e 187 l n e 14 p os . wo d god l k , pag , i , m a b e n e r d m i n t h e off a e n s e y u d stoo si ply ici l s , of th e divi n ity th at doth h e dge aki n g a s i n Ki n g ’ “ G d e n ot m . o e n n e e . XXIX Ja s s So t , abov , No , giv s n h i n n r L r a n ki gs t e style of gods vai o as o d B co , NoTES 25 1 .

a XIX r e e on e r n n i n s ar e i n Ess y . , All p c pts c c i g k g ' e ﬂ e ct compr e he n de d i n those two r e me mb r an ce s Memen to u od es h omo a n d Memen to u od es D eu s g ; q , or v i ce D ei t h e on e r le e r o e r a n d th e ; b id th th i p w , ” o e r e r i l th th i w l . 1 n mm em r XXXI 88 . r n V. p . This st iki g co o atio of his p e r ils ca n b e par tially illu str ate d fr om his ” r e l n e h e r n e For th e o s t e a . T av s , at l a t E st sid imoan s e e 15 28 h e h a d on e on r S s . , pp , ; g boa d a r r ma of mo le s n r ba k A do Si , a litt i la d ha d ” th e e th e or of n u e i n by Rhod s , sail s which i d lg d a n n r n e e r dru ke distu ba c which is v ividly d sc ibed . For r n e e s e e 138-9 for th e m r A abia thi v s , pp . ; E i n 210-2 o or ee m b e of Sido , pp . ; th ugh this st y s s to b u t r It can r e n e e sa r pa tly told . sca c ly be c s y to e fe r for th e e e r s of e e r n t o om r r l tt B ll opho H e , l I 1 8 I 6 . V . iad , XXX 191 n o e n n e m V. p . . This u d ubtedly g ui poe of San dys h a s foun d its way i n to t h e Wor k s of r mm n oe m 45 of or n e n 1 711 . D u o d Hawth d , ; P s , p n ot th e o n ly i n stan ce of mi sapp r Op r ia tion i n tha t o e n c ll ctio . 192 I t n n XXX I . . ow r e n V p . is ag e d o all ha ds “ that this is on ly a br oad-S he e t ballad on th e de ath of Str aﬁor d ; though th e u n kn own wr ite r

h a s for on c e r i s e n far abov e th e l e v e l of his class . ’ ” Th e L e e n a n L e e n w o e i ut t s g d , hich is , d ubtl ss , ’ e en u n e i s r e r n e i n ar VVal j ust as littl g i , p i t d P k s e n d - e n s . a . 3 I t . 35 9 pol , R N vol . ii pp . . b gi

E e me e mo n n e r on e was I y , y u ti g c da s ; c . A s ou a re re r i n th e e m t e y , g at ; ich sti a Of pr i n c e a n d p e opl e ; n o malig na n t e ye ”

e e e on me so e re m te the . R ﬂ ct d ; s cu y sta ,

“ I 195 Th e r e r in n 2 XXX I . V . p . wo d a thly li e NOT 25 2 ES .

’ e s on th e u n is a sugg ti of Archbishop of D bli s , to th e m e e me r e c omple te i p rf ct t . ” 2 0 I n n e 5 S o a n e i n 0 . VIII . . XXX p li , phy is ch g d h s Th r hi h m o e r n e on t o s o i t. e most d diti s p wo d , w c r & s a e r r i n a e e e c. a n o ccu s Sh k sp a , , P sia title , is us e d by Giles Fle tch e r for the Ma gian s

T e e r n h e n S o hies me o s e th i ki g t ki gly p c o . ’ ” r or 1 6 10 IX XX II . 24 . Ch ist s Vict y , , st . , p

a e 200 n e 19 Th e r e e r en th e r P g , li . f ce is to sto y h ow s on e ae medi ci n a m i n v en it ea: h oste Ja of Ph r , wh e n th e d a gge r of an assassi n sa v e d h i s life by O pe n i n g an impo s thume which hi s physician s had n l n ii 5 1 n er r e : . V . give ov as i cu abl P i y , H . N ;

r iii 2 e r I . e . 8 Cic o , De Nat D . . ; Val ius Maximus , i E x t rn a 6 v ii . e , . 2 1 n a n z r e e e e 0 . a Pag , sta z ix This sta is j ct d L er e a L e s r a n e t th e by ady Th s wi , as at va i c wi h “ d r ift an d pur por t of th e p oem ; Clar e n don Ga l ” r 1 3 n e Bu t i s n i n h e e 8 . o t l y , vol . ii . p . , ot it f u d or n a 4t o a n d i n L Th e o e s th e oe m igi l . , loyd . c pi of p ff i n r r a n e me n n d i n r e n s e r e a . di wid ly , both a g t adi g I —LI 203-20 M a r u i s o M on tr ose XXX X X . . . , pp 7 q f . Th e fr agm e n ts of ver se ascr ibe d by Watson a n d othe r s t o Mon trose h a v e b e e n colle cte d with gr e at r e Mr Ma r a e r I t f e n er e ca by . k N pi . is su ﬁci t th for e to r e fe r t o his wor k for de ta ils on th e followi n g s e n i n n n a n of t h e s i x li t , which is giv co ti u tio pie ces he r e pr in te d “ ’ M e o m r I l 7 . a o l e A s c d his H e , th e still . n e n L n e r 60 o . . S ix li s uca ; Napi , p “ 8 r m o i n m n e r . Bu st out , y s ul , ai of t a s . Supposed to ha v e b e e n wr itte n on th e death of

r e I i h. e n di X Cha l s . ; App x , p . lii . “ 9. er e e a H e li s a dog whos qu lity di d plead . ’ m a u r i t 377 Fro B lfo s MS S . , . p . .

F I L I INDEX O F RST NES .

H ! w re tch e d th e y that w orship van iti e s A n ? oh oon for m r n m n ki g , b y aspi i g i d A n d n ow all n ature s e e me d i n l ove A Saty r on c e did run away for d re ad ’ A s Philip s n obl e son did still disdai n A strse a last of h e ave n ly wights t h e e arth did l e ave A s you came from th e holy la n d

e on ro ow ! ore ow B at , p ud bill s B as, bl e e e n mmor B caus that, st ali g i tality B e fore th e si x th day of t h e n e x t n e w y ear e e e si r ou e B li v it , , y happily hav hit Bura an d He lice on A chaian groun d or n e o e rn e e r w or whe n But f tu g v d all th i ks , till By gifts th e Mace d on clave gat e s asu n d e r

n t o m n m e es we n on o Calli g i d , y y t l g ab ut ’ ome e r e e r w n ! C hith , sh ph d s s ai ome e w me a n d be m o e C liv ith , y l v ome e e 0 e e ! th e e rt n n o of e e C , sl p ; sl p c ai k t p ac on e e o en t h e e e C c it , b g tt by y s Cowa rds may fe ar t o d ie ; but c ourage stout

D az z l e d thus with h e ight of plac e D e e m n e e n e m e i n n o n e e is as s , fa i , i s , us cha g hav D u m e r e s v a n es n escis ue n ommo oe pu , q i c da v is

Ete rn Mo e r w o e ff e or al v , h s di us d gl y Et e rn al Time ! that w ast e st w ith out w ast e e n me e i n r Ev such is ti , that tak s t ust Eve n t h e v that have n o murderous will 5 I N X O F I T L I N 2 6 D E F RS ES . P a n wo I I re n ot I re a nd e t I m no I Fai uld , but da ; da , y ay t f; n w o I m e t e r I t o Fai uld cli b , y f a fall 5 5 n w o I n r m e me re 4 Fai uld si g , but Fu y ak s f t 1 4 ’ r r n Fa m e i n t h e A r of e r 1 3 Fai B itai s , p il his y a s 8 re we e e o e e n t r o e ! 10 9 Fa ll , y gild d f lli s , pl asi g ubl s Fi r st shall t h e h e ave n s w a n t starr y light 1 7 3 rom e a n d r o on n e r t h e a me 8 F d ath da k blivi , a s 1 6 rom th e e r a n d rom oo 0 e e n e me 6 1 F a th f thy bl d , h av , th y ca rom e n e ou r n ar - e r e i s e n d u ri n n a n d F th c ki d h d h a t d , g pai care From wisdom fortu ne diffe rs far

’ Gai nst fate n o c ou n sel ca n p revail - G ive me my scall op Sh e l l of qui e t e e ou e an d e on e ! Giv plac , y ladi s , b g God give s n ot ki n gs th e styl e of gods In vain Go e m o , pty j ys ’ Go o t h e o e t , S ul , b dy s gu s re oo a n d ! o I r e G at, g d , just c uld but at M n r of th e wor rom w o e owe r r n G reat o a ch ld , f h s p sp i gs

Had Lucan hid th e t ruth t o pl e as e th e time Happy w ere h e c ould ﬁ n ish forth his fate Have S pe cial care that valian t p ove r ty H e av e n a n d e arth on e for m did b e ar He ﬁ r st d e ce ase d ; sh e for a littl e t ri e d H ere e H obb in ol ou r tor w e re li s , pas hil H ere li e s t h e man was born a n d cri e d H ere lie s t h e n obl e warr i or that n e ver blun te d sword ’ H e re li es th e world s d e light e re Ta n talus In w e r e e for w e r an d o m H at s ks at , d th iss H e r e h e r on e h er wi t so r so we e s o r fac , t gu , , fai , s t , sha p H e sp e r ia th e G re cian s call th e place He that his mi rth hath l ost H e that his mi rth hath l ost How happy i s h e b orn a n d taught

I am that Did o which th ou here d ost see If all th e world a nd l ove were you n g If all this w orld had n o origi n al If oen n orn I am w e n ? a Ph icia b , hat th If b reath were mad e for e very man t o buy If C rossu s over H alys go If n b e een r n e an d reme Cy thia a qu , a p i c ss , sup

25 8 1 1 D EX O F I T L F RS INES .

Passi on s a re lik e n e d b e st t o fl oods a n d st re ams oe n n r me ma re Ph icia s fi st, if fa y c dit have ’ P r aise d b e Dia n a s fai r a n d harml e ss light P rome th e us wh en fi rst from h e ave n high

uiv eri n e r e r -e r n re Q g f a s , h a t t a i g ca s

e O m o ! w th e re t o e e n Ris , y s ul ith y d si s h av o e e m e n e M e R us up thys lf, y g tl us

Saturn d e sc en di n g from th e h e ave n s high Satur n t o b e t h e fatt e r is n ot kn own o r of m n n M an mm n e Savi u a ki d , , E a u l e m th e n o m e h e m ke S ldo villai , th ugh uch hast a S e mi r amis w ith w alls of br ick t h e city did e n cl ose I e an e rm w e l Shall , lik h it , d l ’ e e r w o e I r e e t e ? Sh ph d, hat s l v , p ay th ll Sil e n ce i n tr uth would spe ak my sorrow b est m old Au r un can s I r e me m e r w e l S o e , b l Strong Ili on th ou shalt se e w ith walls an d towe rs high Such as like h e aven ly wights d o c ome uﬁi ceth t o ou m o n e rre S it y , y j ys i t d we e en m n n e o ar t o n S t B ja i , si c th u y u g ’ wee o e L o e r e re S t vi l ts, v s Pa adis , that sp ad Swe e t we re th e j oys that b oth might like an d last S wee t were th e sa uc e would pl ease each ki n d Of taste

- Th e Ama z on with cresc en t forme d shi el d Th e an ci e n ts call e d me Chaos ; my gre at ye ars Th e A rcadian s th e e ar th i n habite d h e ra z e n ower w oor o e rr e T b t , ith d s cl s ba d Th e Chalyb e s pl ough n ot th e i r barr e n soil Th e Cre tan s e v er liars w e re ; th e y care n ot w hat th e y s a

Th e d oiibt of futiI re fe e s Th e East w i n d w ith A u ror a hath abidi n g T h e Egyptian s thi n k it sin to r oot up or t o bite Th e r of God an d th e me H e ﬁ st all is , sa last is Th e fee t o th e st omach an d t h e w or d of disgrac e T h e gian ts did advan c e th e i r w ick e d ha n d T h e gre ate st ki n gs d o l e ast c omman d con t e n t Th e h e aven an d e arth a n d all th e liquid mai n Th e high er that t h e c e dar tree u n to t h e h e ave n s d oth grow I I IND EX OF F RST L NES . 25 9

h e o S r n e er an d Z e h r did ree T j yful p i g did v last , p y us b d T h e labou ri n g man that tills th e fe rtil e so il T h e man of e r w o e e e r Is free lif up ight , h s guiltl ss h a t Th e ma n w h ose th oughts agai n st h im d o con spi re T h e mi n ds of men a re e ver so affe ct e d T h e moiste n e d osi e r of th e h oary will ow Th en came th e Auson ian ban ds an d th e Sica n ian t rib e s T e n m r n m re e e r e n h a ki g this y sac d sp ch , but t uly l d Th e plan ts a n d t re es made p oor an d old T h e praise of me a ner wits this work lik e p rofit b ri ngs Th e qu ee n a n on c omman ds th e we ighty b ow l Th e re is a lan d which G reeks He speria n ame ' 1 e re n on e 0 n one ou h is , , but y Th e su n may se t an d rise Th e thi rsti ng Ta ntalus d oth catch at streams that from h im fl e e Th e ways on e a rth have paths and tu rni n gs k nown Th e white d ov e Is for h oly h e ld I n Sy ria Pal e sti n e T h e word of d e n ial a n d th e l e tter of fifty Th e wor e rn e w e I th e w or e o ld disc s its lf, hil ld b h ld ' ’ I h e W O I ld s e a n d th e e of man a bubbl , lif T h e worst is told ; th e be st is hid T n re e T n m we r hi gs thus ag d , ita ad e Satu rn s a ’ T h ough Caesar s pa ragon I ca nnot b e Th re e thi n gs th e re b e that p rosper all apac e Thy flower of you th is w ith a n orth wi n d blast e d To p raise thy life or wail thy w orthy d e ath T roubl ous seas my s oul su rrou n d Ty rus k n ew fi rst h ow ships might use th e wi n d

U nhappy is th e man n mel e er r e n n e U ti y f v , ud i sulti g gu st

We e r re n i n th e r f a by light , as child da k W e re I n I o omm n on e n a ki g , c uld c a d c t t We r t h e n n e t n ot omm n on e n t a ki g, y c a d c t t What Is ou r life ? Th e play of passi on W h e n all Is d one an d said t e n e ome m lov e 0 e r o e ! c c s y ? h a t , discl s W e n I oo a n d In m e e o h l k back , ys lf b h ld ' Whil e fury gall ops on th e w ay t il e s I admi re thy ﬁ rst an d s e c on d ways ’ t ilst my s oul s e ye b eh e ld n o light “th e g race for z en i th had I ND X O F A 2 30 E UTHORS .

Wh o r e th e e r e r th e w n - wo en re m ul s dull a th , i d s ll st a s W h o would have th ought th e re could hav e b ee n 1 1 2 W h r m o o r 1 8 4 y, pilg i , d st th u st ay . W h h ow t e 0 moon o m th e e 13 it sad s ps , , th u cli b st ski s ! 7 ’ W ith w isd om 3 ey e s had but bli n d for tu n e se e n 5 6 “Ton n ot w e e e m re of m e r 2 0 g , s t p ss y h a t

Y e t o o e e r o a r , th ugh th u f tch thy p dig ee s f Y o u me a n e r b e auti e s of t h e n igh t You that on stars d o l ook

I OF O NDEX AUT H RS .

L D r . ON R N I S O R . I I NOS . x x n . x x . BAC , F A C , Pa t iii

O KE L K E R E VIL L E L O R D . r I I I N o i R O . . x x . B , FU G , Pa t ) i E M E L D J. r I I NO . x x R O O K . . B , SA U , Pa t

I I r I I I . No . x x x H R L E S . N . . C A , K G Pa t vii

D YE R SI R D W R D . r I II . Nos . X V I . X VII . X VIII . X i x . , E A Pa t ; e r m m w of o oe on t h e No e . 24 3 . ith list his th P s a g t s , p

E N I N . . L I Z B E T H E . r I I . 0 E A , QU Pa t viii

E r . Nos . x x v SSE X O B R T R L O F . I I I v . x x . E , R , EA Pa t i m m n h x x . w h of o e r oe o t e No e vi ; it list his th P s a g t s ,

2 4 8 . p .

OR E S SI R AR T H R . r I II . NO . x x x . See o . G G , U Pa t als p

2 29.

I Nos. . HA R Y NG T ON O HN . r I I . o V II . . J Pa t vi ( d ubtful)

E YW D O H N r I I I . NO . . v e r o . H O O , J . Pa t ii ( y d ubtful )

. N . E YW O O D TH O M S . r I o x x . er o H , A Pa t vii ( v y d ubtful . )

r Nos . . i n t X X O SKI NS O H N . II . r V . H , J Pa t ii ( pa ) ,

No. X B NNIS WI L L I M . r I . X V . o . r I II . U , A Pa t (d ubtful ) Pa t

i v . o . No . (d ubtful )

ME IN r II I NO . x x x . S I . . JA , K G Pa t i

r . . err ne m. O NS O N BEN . I I NO . x i . a n o o J , Pa t ( us clai )

I I I No. x x x . Par t . ii ’

L ST R N E S IR O E R . r I II . No. x x x . E A G , R G Pa t viii

L O D E TH O M S . r I II . NO . x x . G , A Pa t ii

No . x v . M r 1 11 . 3 . , F . Pa t .

M P HE . . 1 . R L E HR ISTO R . r I . No A OW , C Pa t vi